upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
witness_n to_o have_v deny_v it_o thrice_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o deprive_v of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o have_v inhumane_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n this_o people_n be_v account_v the_o most_o hospitable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a among_o we_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o english_a have_v not_o give_v its_o last_o groan_n in_o kent_n as_o doctor_n fuller_n say_v it_o do_v but_o proceed_v we_o to_o our_o example_n 484._o 1._o lichas_n the_o lacedemonnian_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o munificence_n this_o way_n who_o constant_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o try_v mastery_n in_o sparta_n if_o they_o be_v stranger_n his_o house_n be_v their_o inn_n while_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v civil_o dismiss_v by_o he_o themist_n 2._o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o median_n upon_o the_o athenian_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o enemy_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n the_o troezenii_fw-la receive_v they_o into_o their_o city_n where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o child_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v any_o sort_n of_o fruit_n whence_o they_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o 57_o 3._o henry_n wardlaw_n presenter_n of_o glascow_n be_v at_o avignion_n at_o the_o decease_n oâ—_n thomas_n stewart_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v provide_v thereto_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o man_n great_a hospitality_n take_v this_o instance_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o entertainment_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o casâ—_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o bill_n of_o household_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v he_o condescend_v and_o when_o his_o secretary_n be_v call_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v first_o name_n he_o answer_v fife_n and_o angus_n these_o be_v two_o large_a country_n contain_v million_o of_o people_n his_o servant_n hear_v this_o give_v over_o their_o purpose_n of_o retrench_v his_o family_n for_o they_o see_v he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n refuse_v that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n 179._o 4._o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n castle_n magazine_n building_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o friend_n where_o you_o first_o lodge_v if_o you_o give_v any_o money_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o watchman_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o your_o friend_n you_o shall_v depart_v a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o great_a be_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n â—or_a a_o stranger_n gratis_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o enforcement_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctance_n 29._o 5._o patania_n of_o old_a perimula_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o well_o know_v city_n in_o the_o bengalan_n gulf_n situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a port_n malacca_n and_o syam_n the_o people_n here_o be_v exceed_o hospitable_a to_o such_o stranger_n as_o from_o desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o gain_n reside_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v what_o their_o business_n nor_o religion_n the_o man_n of_o note_n transcend_v in_o courtesy_n for_o at_o any_o man_n arrival_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o proffer_v their_o daughter_n or_o niece_n to_o be_v their_o bedfellow_n yea_o to_o accompany_v they_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n during_o their_o stay_n the_o price_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n not_o equal_v so_o high_a a_o compliment_n but_o be_v it_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v too_o much_o for_o such_o pander_n and_o prostitute_n at_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o prefix_a time_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o well_o please_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n or_o loss_n that_o they_o rather_o account_v her_o honour_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o preferment_n 6._o the_o lucanian_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o 139._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o certain_a fine_a and_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o inhospitality_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n 7._o at_o tedn_a a_o city_n of_o morocco_n such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o stranger_n 785._o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o host_n and_o they_o use_v he_o kind_o look_v only_o for_o some_o present_n at_o his_o departure_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o may_v choose_v his_o host_n without_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o expect_a from_o he_o 8._o tesegdelt_n be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 785._o where_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v out_o enemy_n as_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o stranger_n they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n if_o not_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v see_v to_o provide_v he_o entertainment_n upon_o free_a cost_n 9_o edward_n earl_n of_o deâ—by_n 548._o be_v famous_a for_o a_o spread_a charity_n and_o his_o great_a hospitality_n his_o provision_n native_a rather_o plentiful_a than_o various_a solid_a than_o dainty_a that_o cost_v he_o less_o and_o content_v his_o guest_n more_o his_o table_n constant_a and_o even_a where_o all_o be_v welcome_a and_o none_o invite_v his_o hall_n be_v full_a most_o common_o his_o gate_n always_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honest_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o be_v his_o retainer_n in_o love_n and_o observance_n bring_v good_a stomach_n to_o his_o table_n and_o resolve_v heart_n for_o his_o service_n the_o other_o with_o the_o age_a maim_a industrious_a poor_a who_o crave_v be_v prevent_v with_o dole_n and_o expectation_n with_o bounty_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v with_o meat_n the_o second_o with_o money_n and_o the_o three_o with_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n cambden_n observe_v that_o hospitality_n lie_v bury_v since_o 1572_o in_o this_o earl_n grave_a whence_o may_v that_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o but_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v he_o munificent_a upon_o other_o man_n charge_n for_o once_o a_o month_n he_o look_v into_o his_o income_n and_o once_o a_o week_n to_o his_o disbursement_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v he_o or_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n he_o will_v say_v shall_v keep_v his_o own_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bury_v not_o a_o tradesman_n can_v demand_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o groat_n they_o owe_v he_o nor_o a_o neighbour_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o penny_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o 16._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la 160._o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v this_o give_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o character_n that_o his_o house_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n but_o especial_o to_o learned_a man_n many_o whereof_o daily_o repair_v to_o he_o some_o to_o see_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o other_o to_o behold_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o almost_o all_o exotic_a live_a creature_n or_o else_o the_o â—_z of_o they_o represent_v in_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v a_o nursery_n of_o very_a many_o plant_n and_o those_o unknown_a in_o our_o country_n in_o his_o garden_n more_o he_o preserve_v dry_v in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v also_o no_o despicable_a treasure_n of_o gem_n metal_n and_o fossible_a thing_n none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o willing_o show_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o learned_o and_o sweet_o will_v he_o
he_o esteem_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n he_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n as_o dread_v a_o excess_n of_o power_n in_o any_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o republic_n he_o side_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v free_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a let_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o will_v 631._o 10._o asclepiodorus_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n into_o syria_n and_o visit_v most_o city_n as_o he_o go_v along_o this_o he_o undertake_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n his_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o three_o man_n that_o live_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n these_o three_o be_v ilapius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n in_o antioch_n mare_n of_o laodicea_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o domninus_n the_o philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v heraclitus_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o tear_n who_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o evil_a liver_n as_o he_o behold_v about_o he_o 916._o 11._o biblius_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o integrity_n and_o singular_a abstinence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n that_o if_o he_o casual_o light_a upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o will_v depart_v without_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blossom_n of_o injustice_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v that_o law_n of_o stagira_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollas_fw-la take_v not_o that_o up_o which_o you_o never_o lay_v down_o 229._o 12._o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o that_o valerianus_n be_v in_o nomination_n trebellius_n pollio_n write_v that_o the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o valerianus_n be_v a_o censourship_n let_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o of_o we_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n let_v he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o life_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v object_v valerianus_n be_v almost_o a_o censor_n from_o his_o cradle_n valerianus_n be_v a_o censor_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o prudent_a senator_n modest_a grave_a a_o friend_n to_o good_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o tyrant_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vicious_a but_o a_o great_a unto_o vice_n we_o receive_v this_o man_n for_o our_o censor_n he_o we_o will_v all_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o we_o the_o best_a in_o blood_n of_o exemplary_a life_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o choice_a manner_n and_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n virtue_n be_v sometime_o afflict_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n 277._o 13._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o army_n salustius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v his_o age_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o joviniaâ—â—us_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v when_o he_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o salustius_n valentinianus_n a_o tribune_n be_v elect_v as_o emperor_n of_o this_o salustius_n the_o perfect_a suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o when_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n he_o command_v any_o that_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o injury_n from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o have_v any_o such_o complaint_n to_o prefer_v against_o he_o 14._o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v 52._o and_o henry_n bullinbrook_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v a_o motion_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o depose_v king_n then_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n show_v at_o once_o his_o great_a loyalty_n and_o integrity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o extraordinary_a freedom_n and_o constancy_n he_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n he_o stout_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o depose_a sovereign_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o supplanter_n conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n to_o depose_v king_n richard_n or_o in_o his_o place_n to_o elect_v duke_n henry_n and_o howsoever_o this_o first_o cost_n the_o good_a prelate_n a_o prison_n and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o gallant_a a_o action_n shall_v never_o die_v so_o long_o as_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n among_o man_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a emblem_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o express_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 187._o they_o picture_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n very_o fair_a bareheaded_a mean_o attire_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v vivere_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o in_o his_o forehead_n aestate_fw-la et_fw-la hyeme_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n his_o breast_n be_v open_a so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v see_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o point_v to_o his_o heart_n where_o be_v write_v prope_fw-la long_o far_o and_o near._n but_o such_o faithful_a friend_n sai_z bishop_n morton_z be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o borrow_v instance_n from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n 1._o one_o mesippus_fw-la relate_v in_o lucian_n how_o that_o he_o one_o day_n see_v a_o man_n comely_a 47._o and_o of_o eminent_a condition_n pass_v along_o in_o a_o coach_n with_o a_o woman_n extreme_o unhandsome_a he_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o man_n of_o prime_a quality_n and_o so_o brave_a a_o presence_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o monster_n hereupon_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o coach_n overhear_v he_o say_v sir_n you_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o now_o see_v but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o and_o circumstance_n thereof_o you_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v know_v this_o gentleman_n who_o you_o see_v in_o the_o coach_n be_v call_v zenothemis_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n where_o he_o heretofore_o contract_v a_o firm_a amity_n with_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o name_n menecrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o dignity_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v give_v a_o false_a sentence_n he_o be_v degrade_v of_o honour_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v every_o man_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o this_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o zenothemis_n his_o good_a friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v love_v misery_n not_o man_n more_o esteem_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prosperity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n show_v he_o huge_a treasure_n conjure_v he_o to_o share_v they_o with_o he_o since_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v himself_o thus_o entertain_v in_o such_o sharp_a necessity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a
to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o sâ—lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o sâ—outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v
and_o pardon_n unsign_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o many_o private_a man_n loss_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n cross_v in_o his_o sport_n or_o his_o game_n not_o so_o good_a he_o be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o will_v revile_v and_o miscall_v many_o time_n man_n of_o great_a worth_n with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n look_v so_o sour_a be_v so_o angry_a and_o waspish_a so_o grieve_v and_o molest_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o relate_v it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v have_v good_a sport_n with_o unspeakable_a bounty_n and_o munificence_n he_o will_v reward_v his_o fellow_n huntsman_n and_o deny_v nothing_o to_o any_o suitor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o mood_n 2._o it_o be_v report_v of_o philip_n bonus_n 259._o that_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o elionora_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n which_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n he_o can_v neither_o hawk_v nor_o hunt_v and_o be_v tire_v with_o card_n and_o dice_n the_o lady_n dance_v and_o such_o other_o domestic_a sport_n he_o will_v in_o the_o evening_n walk_v disguise_v all_o about_o the_o town_n it_o so_o fortune_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v late_o one_o night_n he_o find_v a_o country-fellow_n dead_a drink_v snort_v on_o a_o bulk_n he_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o old_a clothes_n and_o attire_v he_o after_o the_o court-fashion_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o his_o excellency_n and_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v some_o great_a duke_n the_o poor_a fellow_n admire_v how_o he_o come_v there_o be_v serve_v in_o state_n all_o the_o day_n long_o after_o supper_n he_o see_v they_o dance_v hear_v music_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o court-pleasure_n but_o late_o at_o night_n when_o he_o be_v well_o tipple_v and_o again_o fast_o asleep_a they_o put_v on_o his_o old_a robe_n and_o so_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o find_v he_o now_o the_o fellow_n have_v not_o make_v they_o so_o good_a sport_n the_o day_n before_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o jest_n be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o conclusion_n after_o some_o little_a admiration_n the_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n constant_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o the_o jest_n end_v 3._o hartabus_fw-la king_n of_o hyrcania_n catch_v mole_n 44._o bias_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n stab_v frog_n aeropus_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n make_v little_a table_n lantern_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n use_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o arrow_n and_o javelin_n and_o with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o delight_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o mahomet_n 110._o who_o subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o greece_n use_v to_o carve_v and_o cut_v out_o wooden_a spoon_n and_o even_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n he_o be_v either_o employ_v that_o way_n or_o else_o draw_v out_o something_o with_o a_o pencil_n upon_o some_o little_a tablet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o socrates_n at_o leisure_n hour_n use_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n 41._o and_o sing_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o learn_v that_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a beside_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n daily_o in_o dance_v suppose_v that_o exercise_n to_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 796._o 6._o attalus_n philometor_n make_v it_o his_o recreation_n to_o plant_v venomous_a and_o poisonous_a herb_n not_o only_a henbane_n and_o hellebore_n but_o monks-hood_n hemlock_n doryâ—nium_n a_o herb_n wherewith_o the_o poison_n the_o head_n of_o arrow_n and_o dart_n these_o he_o sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o royal_a garden_n and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n to_o know_v the_o juice_n seed_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o to_o gather_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o due_a time_n 897._o 7._o demetrius_n who_o be_v surname_v poliorcetes_n make_v it_o his_o recreation_n to_o invent_v new_a engine_n for_o war_n and_o his_o vulgar_a exercise_n be_v to_o frame_v such_o thing_n ship_n or_o otherwise_o that_o both_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o magnificence_n and_o beauty_n that_o still_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o a_o royal_a hand_n 194._o 8._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o more_o weighty_a affair_n use_v often_o to_o play_v at_o hand_n ball_n with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o recreation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_v liberal_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o so_o at_o these_o time_n and_o rare_o will_v he_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o fellow-gamester_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o serapion_n a_o modest_a and_o witty_a young_a man_n when_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n play_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o never_o ask_v one_o time_n strike_v the_o ball_n to_o all_o on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o never_o to_o himself_o which_o alexander_n observe_v why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o strike_v the_o ball_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o never_o to_o i_o because_o reply_v he_o you_o never_o ask_v the_o king_n apprehend_v his_o meaning_n and_o smile_v command_v great_a gift_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o whereat_o serapion_n become_v more_o pleasant_a and_o strike_v the_o ball_n usual_o to_o the_o king_n i_o perceive_v say_v alexander_n that_o gift_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o than_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v 194._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n as_o he_o resemble_v alexander_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n too_o and_o at_o such_o time_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o play_v with_o he_o that_o once_o he_o give_v 100000_o sesterce_n to_o each_o of_o they_o save_v only_o to_o gaecilius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v only_o 50000_o what_o say_v caecilius_n do_v i_o alone_o play_v but_o with_o one_o hand_n caesar_n smile_v hereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o sum_n with_o the_o rest_n 111._o 10._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v every_o day_n reserve_v some_o hour_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o private_a and_o alone_a at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a employment_n and_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o much_o delight_v be_v to_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o through_o with_o a_o sharp_a bodkin_n or_o needle_n so_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n with_o caesar_n within_o vibius_n crispus_n not_o unapt_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n with_o he_o 197._o 11._o octavius_n augustus_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o empire_n be_v note_v for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overmuch_o addict_v to_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o say_v suetonius_n he_o can_v never_o wipe_v off_o that_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sicilian_a war_n when_o he_o be_v twice_o overcome_v and_o have_v lose_v both_o time_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o ship_n a_o epigram_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n part_v whereof_o be_v he_o play_v at_o dice_n daily_o that_o at_o last_o he_o many_o overcome_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a he_o play_v and_o open_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n wherein_o great_a licence_n be_v common_o take_v but_o upon_o other_o festival_n day_n and_o their_o eve_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o child_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o victory_n herein_o and_o the_o money_n he_o have_v win_v he_o be_v also_o delight_v with_o mean_a matter_n for_o he_o will_v play_v with_o nut_n in_o the_o company_n of_o little_a child_n the_o pretty_a for_o face_n and_o most_o talkative_a whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o which_o also_o he_o use_v to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v laugh_v that_o he_o swim_v among_o his_o little_a fish_n 12._o the_o game_n at_o chess_n and_o table_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o diomedes_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n 199._o muâ—ius_n scavola_n the_o great_a civilian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o delight_v herewith_o at_o his_o spare_a time_n from_o his_o study_n at_o table_n
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
remarkable_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n the_o beauty_n and_o princely_a gravity_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n wherein_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o mortal_n that_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o field_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o great_a a_o fame_n there_o go_v of_o his_o perfection_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v young_a man_n frequent_o to_o contemplate_v their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o feature_v they_o may_v thence_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o mind_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mishapen_a and_o disfigure_v they_o may_v strive_v to_o recompense_v the_o disadvantageous_a appearance_n of_o their_o outside_n by_o the_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v so_o well_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o handsome_a that_o their_o dark_a lantern_n have_v be_v provide_v with_o very_o glorious_a light_n and_o they_o have_v outdo_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n have_v remain_v monstrous_a in_o both_o with_o lamentable_a distortion_n within_o and_o without_o 256._o 1._o of_o richard_n the_o three_o once_z king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o of_o body_n he_o be_v but_o low_o crook'd-back_a hook-shouldred_n splay-footed_a and_o gogle-eyed_a his_o face_n little_a and_o round_o his_o complexion_n swart_a his_o left_a arm_n from_o his_o birth_n dry_a and_o wither_a bear_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o tooth_n with_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n and_o just_a such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n 6116._o 2._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n in_o his_o old_a age_n go_v with_o succour_n to_o tacchas_n king_n of_o egypt_n before_o he_o land_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o who_o there_o go_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a fame_n they_o have_v preconceive_a they_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a person_n in_o sumptuous_a habit_n a_o splendid_a retinue_n and_o a_o countenance_n and_o stature_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n when_o out-came_a he_o in_o a_o short_a and_o course_n cloak_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o mean_a sort_n his_o stature_n very_o small_a and_o a_o aspect_n that_o promise_v little_a he_o be_v therefore_o open_o contemn_v and_o jest_v make_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o the_o restorer_n of_o a_o break_a state_n the_o mountain_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o jupiter_n in_o a_o fright_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o ere_o long_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o despise_v approve_a himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o leader_n no_o whit_n below_o but_o above_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o 88_o 3._o the_o great_a philopoemen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a presence_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n for_o both_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v penance_n once_o go_v to_o megara_n he_o send_v one_o before_o to_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n in_o the_o evening_n who_o upon_o the_o news_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o market_n to_o seek_v for_o provision_n leave_v order_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o put_v the_o house_n in_o such_o order_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n philopoemen_n outstrip_v his_o retinue_n and_o come_v soon_o than_o be_v think_v of_o and_o the_o woman_n suppose_v he_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outside_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v before_o set_v he_o to_o cleave_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v busy_o about_o when_o his_o friend_n return_v from_o the_o market_n and_o amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o employ_v what_o say_v he_o do_v philopoemen_n thus_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o i_o the_o other_o smile_v reply_v i_o be_o now_o say_v he_o do_v penance_n for_o my_o ill_a face_n and_o my_o bad_a clothes_n 4._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flat-nosed_a 287._o bald_a head_a to_o have_v hairy_a shoulder_n and_o crooked_a leg_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o two_o wife_n xantippe_n and_o myrto_n in_o a_o jealous_a fit_a of_o each_o other_o be_v scold_v together_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o two_o handsome_a woman_n fall_v out_o about_o a_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v make_v so_o deform_v 5._o atila_fw-la p._n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n surname_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o horrible_a devastation_n he_o make_v be_v thus_o describe_v he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n broad_a and_o flat_a breasted_a his_o head_n great_a than_o ordinary_a his_o eye_n very_o small_a his_o beard_n thin_a his_o nose_n flat_a the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n livid_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o roll_v about_o 6._o haly_n 115._o bassa_n of_o epirus_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o busbequius_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o low_a stature_n his_o body_n be_v puff_v up_o of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n his_o aspect_n sad_a his_o eye_n have_v something_o of_o cruel_a in_o they_o he_o have_v broad_a and_o high_a shoulder_n and_o his_o head_n sink_v down_o betwixt_o they_o he_o have_v two_o tusk_n like_o those_o of_o a_o boar_n that_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hoarse_a in_o a_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o four_o fury_n 7._o gillias_n 366._o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o marvellous_a hospitality_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o centoripines_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n convene_v his_o presence_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o assistant_n break_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a and_o unseasonable_a laughter_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o he_o observe_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o see_v see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o agrigentum_n to_o send_v ambassador_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o mean_v personage_n to_o mean_v and_o base_a city_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n 8._o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n come_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 38._o find_v there_o a_o most_o misshape_a priest_n penè_fw-la portentum_fw-la naturae_fw-la almost_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o emperor_n check_v his_o own_o proud_a thought_n and_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o devout_a person_n he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v with_o singular_a fidelity_n and_o much_o commendation_n 9_o aesopus_n 335._o that_o famous_a apologist_n and_o composer_n of_o fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n more_o deform_v than_o that_o of_o thersites_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o black_a and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n for_o that_o aesop_n and_o aethiope_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n he_o be_v also_o extreme_o crooked_a hook_n shoulder_v large_a and_o high_a belly_a and_o flat_o nose_v but_o nature_n make_v he_o amends_o for_o this_o his_o deformity_n by_o give_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a wit._n 10._o when_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n 59_o invite_v anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o although_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o deform_v crook-backed_a one_o
be_v true_a be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o event_n 347._o 5._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n alphonso_n be_v then_o king_n of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o before_o he_o brag_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o when_o the_o french_a be_v in_o italy_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o take_v such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o every_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o frenchman_n come_v and_o that_o the_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n cry_v france_n and_o as_o guicciardine_n affirm_v who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n either_o easy_o to_o believe_v or_o rash_o write_v fable_n it_o be_v credible_o and_o constant_o report_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o father_n appear_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o physician_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o son_n alphonso_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o frenchman_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o progeny_n shall_v after_o many_o great_a affliction_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alphonso_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n leander_n in_o chaiae_fw-la near_o to_o naples_n whereof_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o particular_n the_o success_n be_v that_o alphonso_n terrify_v wake_a and_o sleep_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o nobleman_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v secret_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o prison_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinando_n and_o run_v away_o into_o sicily_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o importune_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o stay_v for_o she_o only_o three_o day_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v not_o go_v present_o with_o he_o he_o will_v leave_v she_o and_o that_o if_o any_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o window_n his_o son_n ferdinand_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o force_n dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o flee_v before_o the_o french_a from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o at_o length_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n forsake_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v also_o into_o sicily_n and_o within_o a_o while_n die_v there_o so_o charles_n conquer_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o soldier_n have_v not_o have_v occasion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n all_o the_o voyage_n 565._o 6._o musâ—nius_n and_o chrysanthius_n both_o bishop_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o such_o time_n as_o all_o present_a have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o agree_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o desire_v there_o subscription_n also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o leave_v the_o schedule_n of_o subscription_n at_o their_o tomb_n when_o aâ—ter_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n have_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n chrysanthius_n and_o musonius_n who_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacred_a ecumenical_a synod_n of_o nice_a though_o translate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o schedule_n 63._o 7._o spâ—ridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n with_o who_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o have_v leave_v certain_a ornament_n of_o a_o great_a value_n which_o she_o be_v over_o careful_a of_o hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o some_o time_n after_o come_v he_o who_o have_v entrust_v she_o and_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a demand_v his_o good_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o with_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n spiridion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n loss_n be_v become_v his_o calamity_n go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o daughter_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v something_o of_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o daughter_n irene_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v in_o what_o place_n she_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o man_n good_n she_o vanish_v away_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v william_n the_o norman_a build_v a_o fair_a monastery_n 12._o where_o he_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1070._o at_o winchester_n king_n william_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n it_o be_v by_o that_o synod_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o whoever_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n in_o that_o great_a battle_n shall_v do_v penance_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v man_n and_o shall_v redeem_v his_o soul_n either_o by_o build_v a_o church_n or_o by_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a allowance_n to_o some_o church_n already_o build_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n do_v they_o esteem_v the_o shed_v of_o humane_a blood_n though_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o a_o just_a war._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o god_n almighty_a as_o well_o to_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o crimson_a sin_n of_o murder_n as_o to_o beget_v and_o retain_v in_o we_o a_o horror_n thereof_o have_v most_o vigorous_o employ_v his_o providence_n by_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n to_o bring_v to_o light_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o drag_v the_o bloody_a author_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a privacy_n and_o concealment_n unto_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o trace_v the_o several_a footstep_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v some_o example_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v at_o once_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o julianus_n malacava_n 38._o a_o blacksmith_n by_o profession_n be_v vehement_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n beside_o that_o of_o marriage_n with_o his_o belove_a begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o accomplish_v his_o devilish_a design_n with_o a_o halter_n and_o strangle_v his_o wife_n who_o be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v dead_a her_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o least_o suspect_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o dead_a mother_n and_o lay_v by_o but_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o cruel_a father_n the_o dead_a child_n bleed_v fresh_a at_o the_o nose_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 1632._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o blood_n the_o magistrare_fw-la enter_v into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o further_a examination_n he_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v deserve_o execute_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 1633._o this_o history_n be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o caesena_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n 2._o parthenius_n 285_o treasurer_n to_o theodobert_n king_n of_o france_n have_v traitorous_o slay_v a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o call_v ausanius_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n papianilla_n when_o no_o man_n accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o thereof_o he_o detect_v himself_o in_o this_o strange_a manner_n as_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o sudden_o roar_v out_o cry_v for_o help_n or_o else_o he_o perish_v and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o ail_v he_o half_o asleep_o answer_v that_o his_o friend_n ausanius_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v murder_v long_o before_o do_v now_o summon_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o confession_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o after_o due_a examination_n stone_v to_o death_n thus_o though_o all_o witness_n fail_v yet_o the_o murderer_n own_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o betray_v he_o 296._o 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 867._o lothbroke_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o denmark_n and_o father_n to_o humbar_v and_o hubba_n enter_v with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o cockboat_n alone_o and_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n in_o england_n where_o be_v find_v he_o be_v detain_v and_o present_v to_o edmund_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o king_n entain_v he_o at_o his_o court_n and_o perceive_v his_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o activity_n in_o hawk_v and_o
his_o foreskin_n cut_v and_o invert_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o three_o week_n before_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n have_v listen_v very_o attentive_o to_o a_o guest_n in_o her_o house_n who_o discourse_v and_o exact_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n at_o one_o of_o which_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n be_v present_a i_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o for_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o kepler_n the_o great_a mathematician_n to_o behold_v that_o boy_n who_o be_v then_o two_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n relate_v a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n 668._o thus_o anno_fw-la 1600_o a_o honest_a matron_n in_o rol_o near_o the_o lemane_n lakâ—_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n from_o her_o conception_n chance_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o look_v over_o curious_o and_o intentive_o upon_o the_o break_a and_o distort_a leg_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o left_a side_n she_o be_v therewith_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v deform_v in_o her_o right_a leg_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o she_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o thief_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n 37._o who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n infest_a with_o black_a choler_n fall_v into_o this_o strange_a and_o false_a imagination_n he_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v become_v so_o flexible_a and_o soft_a that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v crush_v together_o and_o fold_a one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n his_o mind_n have_v receive_v this_o impression_n he_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o whole_a winter_n together_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v that_o the_o misfortune_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v of_o his_o conceit_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o his_o physician_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 95._o 8._o rodericus_fw-la fonseca_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n point_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o swim_v a_o while_n in_o that_o lake_n the_o physician_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o he_o walk_v careful_o about_o say_v that_o now_o the_o water_n be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o knee_n straight_o it_o be_v come_v to_o his_o loin_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o his_o throat_n this_o do_v behold_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o 544._o 9_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v very_o big_a according_a to_o usual_a computation_n do_v reckon_v with_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o three_o king_n some_o therefore_o tell_v she_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o three_o king_n pray_v god_n grant_v it_o say_v she_o at_o her_o time_n therefore_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o male_a child_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o king_n be_v common_o paint_v this_o story_n say_v gemma_fw-la i_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o because_o it_o be_v see_v at_o louvain_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n 10._o another_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n all_o hairy_a and_o rough_a 7._o have_v too_o intentive_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o paint_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1638._o at_o leyden_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n 210._o who_o live_v near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n well_o shape_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o cat._n imagination_n be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o monster_n for_o while_o she_o be_v big_a she_o be_v fright_v exceed_o with_o a_o cat_n which_o be_v get_v into_o she_o bed_n 12._o a_o very_a ingenious_a physician_n have_v divers_a time_n relate_v to_o i_o 151._o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o young_a lady_n he_o find_v that_o though_o she_o much_o complain_v of_o health_n yet_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a cause_n either_o in_o her_o body_n or_o her_o condition_n to_o guess_v that_o she_o do_v any_o more_o than_o fancy_n herself_o sick_a that_o scruple_v to_o give_v her_o physic_n he_o persuade_v her_o friend_n rather_o to_o divert_v her_o mind_n by_o little_a journey_n of_o pleasure_n in_o one_o of_o which_o go_v to_o s._n winifred_n well_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o devout_a in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o pretty_a while_n in_o the_o water_n to_o perform_v some_o devotion_n and_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fix_v her_o eye_n very_o attentive_o upon_o the_o red_a pibble_n stone_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a order_n make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n oâ—_n those_o that_o appear_v through_o the_o water_n and_o a_o while_n after_o grow_v big_a she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n who_o white_a skin_n be_v copious_o speckle_v with_o spot_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o bigness_n of_o thosâ—_n stone_n and_o though_o now_o this_o child_n have_v live_v already_o several_a year_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v they_o 13._o in_o england_n there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o piss_v lest_o all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n shall_v pass_v that_o way_n 115._o he_o have_v therefore_o tie_v up_o for_o some_o day_n that_o passage_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o whereupon_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tumour_n that_o have_v not_o his_o brother_n loose_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v certain_o die_v samuel_n collins_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n my_o intimate_a friend_n at_o montpelier_n see_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o melancholy_a man_n 14._o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o nose_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o prodigious_a length_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o think_v he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n 6._o which_o be_v always_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o think_v it_o swim_v in_o his_o dish_n a_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o who_o understanding_n his_o disease_n dextrous_o and_o without_o discovery_n hold_v a_o long_o stuff_v thing_n to_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o snatch_v up_o a_o razor_n and_o take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n he_o whip_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a nose_n and_o then_o with_o a_o soporiferous_a potion_n and_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o complete_v his_o cure_n 15._o there_o be_v one_o who_o think_v his_o buttock_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n 124._o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v stand_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o buttock_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o 16._o montanus_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o think_v all_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n thin_a and_o transparent_a and_o that_o underneath_o there_o lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o in_o a_o island_n whence_o if_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o venture_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o so_o fall_v among_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v devour_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mishap_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v from_o the_o island_n of_o his_o bed_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n 123._o say_v trallianus_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o fancy_n she_o carry_v her_o middle_a finger_n always_o bend_v suppose_v that_o thereon_o she_o carry_v the_o whole_a world_n she_o also_o weep_v fear_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o unbend_v her_o finger_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n 18._o thrasilaus_n the_o son_n of_o pythodorus_n 18._o who_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o put_v to_o shore_n upon_o the_o pyraeum_n be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v therefore_o number_v they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o they_o return_v receive_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o cargo_fw-mi of_o such_o as_o be_v wrack_v he_o inquire_v not_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o come_v safe_a he_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o and_o in_o this_o pleasure_n do_v he_o pass_v his_o
to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v right_o which_o do_v hang_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o weakness_n then_o have_v admit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o have_v act_v well_o in_o this_o interlude_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o as_o a_o plaudite_fw-la now_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o all_o with_o joy_n shout_n out_o after_o this_o he_o dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o while_o he_o question_v with_o some_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n then_o sick_a sudden_o among_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o wedlock_n livia_n and_o so_o farewell_n 16._o albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n 88_o that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o may_v give_v up_o himself_o entire_o to_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n 882._o so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calis_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a 216._o 18._o aelfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v â—o_o incontinency_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o may_v repress_v and_o hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la the_o hemorrhoid_n or_o pile_n 48._o 19_o when_o darius_n be_v inform_v that_o sardis_n be_v set_v on_o â—ire_n by_o the_o jonians_n and_o athenian_n he_o contemn_v the_o jonians_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o call_v â—or_a a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v up_o a_o arrow_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o do_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o atheninians_n and_o so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n do_v he_o conceive_v against_o they_o that_o whensoever_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o have_v one_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v order_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n remember_v the_o athenian_n 127._o 20._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v fifty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o valour_n of_o scipio_n the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caius_n caesar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o overcome_a in_o all_o great_a matter_n chap._n xii_o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a tun_n that_o pandora_n take_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a quantity_n over_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v only_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o slay_v not_o all_o abroad_o but_o underneath_o the_o upmost_a brim_n and_o ledge_n it_o still_o abode_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a antidote_n which_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o burst_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o slatter_a mirror_n that_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a good_a 4â—3_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n he_o part_v his_o patrimony_n in_o macedonia_n among_o his_o friend_n to_o one_o he_o give_v a_o field_n to_o another_o a_o village_n to_o a_o three_o a_o town_n and_o to_o a_o forth_o a_o port_n and_o when_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o revenue_n and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o several_a person_n by_o patent_n what_o be_v it_o o_o king_n say_v perdiceas_n that_o you_o have_v reserve_v for_o yourself_o my_o hope_n reply_v alexander_n of_o those_o hope_n then_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v your_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v partaker_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o assure_v unâ—o_v he_o and_o his_o example_n therein_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a there_o present_a 2._o a_o certain_a rhodian_a 171._o for_o his_o over_o freedom_n in_o speech_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o tyrant_n into_o a_o cage_n and_o there_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n to_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o shame_n at_o once_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o nostril_n slit_v and_o his_o face_n deform_v by_o several_a wound_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n by_o a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o food_n but_o he_o reject_v their_o counsel_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o tell_v they_o while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 3_o aristippus_n a_o socratic_a philosopher_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rhodian_a shore_n aristippo_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o find_v certain_a geometrical_a figure_n that_o be_v trace_v upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o company_n and_o require_v they_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a for_o say_v he_o even_o here_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n c._n marius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o birth_n 436._o and_o have_v merit_v commendation_n in_o military_a affair_n he_o purpose_v by_o that_o way_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n and_o republic_n and_o first_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aedileship_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v altogeger_fw-fr frustrate_a he_o therefore_o petition_v sor_n the_o minor_a aedileship_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o also_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hope_n aside_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v that_o he_o give_v out_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o appear_v one_o day_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a person_n in_o all_o that_o great_a city_n the_o same_o person_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o sylla_n proscribe_v and_o his_o head_n set_v to_o sale_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o six_o consulship_n be_v compel_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o great_a hazard_n and_o almost_o continual_a peril_n he_o at_o this_o time_n chief_a support_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n nor_o do_v this_o hope_n of_o his_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o fortune_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o elect_a consul_n therein_o 5._o c._n julius_n caesar_n the_o dictator_n 2603._o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o design_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o parthian_n and_o hope_v to_o overcome_v this_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v through_o hyrcania_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pontus_n to_o invade_v the_o scythian_n then_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o germany_n and_o germany_n itself_o to_o return_v through_o france_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n surround_v with_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o expidition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n after_o this_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o receive_v the_o river_n anien_n and_o tiber_n in_o vast_a ditch_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o circeium_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o tarracina_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o may_v be_v thence_o a_o secure_a and_o ready_a passage_n for_o merchant_n to_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o drain_v the_o fen_n and_o marish_a ground_n in_o nomentana_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o make_v they_o firm_a land_n and_o pasture_n capable_a of_o receive_v many_o thousand_o of_o husbandman_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v havens_n in_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o the_o city_n by_o frame_v mole_n to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a and_o hazardous_a shore_n of_o ostia_n and_o to_o make_v port_n and_o blockhouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n
a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o lâ—ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sâ—en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n
soldier_n that_o be_v they_o all_o alive_a be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o barbarian_n round_a about_o we_o 239._o 10._o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n when_o he_o see_v carthage_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o weep_v much_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a affair_n with_o tear_n he_o repeat_v that_o of_o homer_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la aderint_fw-la quo_fw-la concidat_fw-la hioningens_n et_fw-la priamus_n priamique_n ruat_fw-la plebs_fw-la armi_fw-la potentis_fw-la and_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v fall_v with_o warlike_a priam_n and_o his_o people_n all_o polybius_n as_o it_o fortune_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o he_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n and_o he_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o rome_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v solicitous_a as_o oft_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n 721._o and_o the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v tear_n curse_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o have_v compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v in_o ruin_n so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v 12._o c._n pompeius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o consulship_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n p._n exhibit_v in_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o elephant_n in_o fight_n encounter_v by_o divers_a getulian_n archer_n the_o elephant_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o slight_a begin_v to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a sign_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o that_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o depart_v the_o theatre_n bestow_v many_o curse_n upon_o pompey_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n stephen_n in_o oxford_n there_o happen_v to_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n the_o empress_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o and_o by_o array_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o white_a she_o make_v she_o escape_v thence_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o white_a till_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v make_v show_v of_o much_o simplicity_n friendship_n and_o virtue_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o train_n man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o privy_a snare_n then_o off_o go_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n for_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n 146._o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o love_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o privy_o seek_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o cicero_n have_v several_a time_n taunt_v and_o reproach_v he_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o private_o he_o stir_v up_o clodius_n against_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v he_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quality_n ever_o inherent_a in_o caesar_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v create_v he_o any_o trouble_n he_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o despise_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o other_o the_o same_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o pompey_n be_v sle_z into_o egypt_n he_o also_o pursue_v he_o thither_o certain_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v any_o way_n get_v he_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o pompeius_n bring_v unto_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o revenge_n that_o please_v i_o 2._o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v well_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n 121._o â—or_a a_o little_a before_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o admiral_n coligni_n thither_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o father_n protest_v he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o often_o aver_v that_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v base_o murder_v and_o unworthy_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 145._o 3._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v so_o cunning_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v most_o familiar_o and_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o such_o as_o he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o refuse_v even_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o when_o proffer_v whereas_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 137._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o well_o skill_v herein_o when_o augustus_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a command_n act_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o assure_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o yet_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a mind_n he_o refuse_v the_o government_n when_o his_o friend_n request_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o monster_n empire_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v they_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o with_o his_o crafty_a way_n of_o delay_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n insomuch_o that_o some_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o be_v thus_o dally_v with_o and_o one_o in_o the_o throng_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o another_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o other_o do_v slow_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v slow_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v at_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v and_o complain_v that_o a_o miserable_a and_o burdensome_a servitude_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o allow_v some_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o my_o old_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n uraba_n in_o peru_n be_v of_o so_o rich_a a_o soil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n sow_v will_v bear_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o 50._o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n arrive_v to_o a_o marvellous_a improvement_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o indeed_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o virtue_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v some_o early_a specimen_fw-la and_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o dawn_n and_o first_o break_v may_v easy_o predict_v a_o illustrious_a day_n to_o succeed_v thereupon_o 1._o aemilius_z lepidus_z while_o yet_o a_o youth_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o army_n 64._o where_o he_o slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o memorable_a act_n of_o his_o româ—'s_n senate_n leave_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o decrâ—ed_v his_o young_a statue_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n gird_v in_o a_o honourable_a vest_n for_o they_o think_v he_o ripe_a enough_o for_o honour_v who_o be_v already_o so_o forward_o advance_v in_o virtue_n etc._n 2._o m._n cato_n in_o his_o childhood_n bewray_v a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o drusus_n his_o uncle_n where_o the_o latin_a ambassador_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o people_n q._n popedius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v drusus_n his_o guest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a câ—to_n if_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o with_o a_o constant_a look_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o jew_n 617._o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n cover_v which_o thing_n within_o three_o day_n after_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v as_o though_o now_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n be_v profane_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o their_o lamentation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o field_n adjoin_v and_o they_o go_v present_o to_o pilate_n then_o at_o caesarea_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a when_o pilate_n deny_v their_o suit_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o house_n and_o there_o remain_v lie_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o five_o day_n and_o night_n never_o move_v afterward_o pilate_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o before_o he_o as_o though_o there_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v compass_v the_o jew_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a rank_n the_o jew_n be_v hereat_o amaze_v see_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o then_o pilate_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v agree_v thereto_o fall_v all_o down_o at_o once_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v profane_v then_o pilate_n admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n present_o command_v the_o statua_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n 23._o be_v part_v by_o the_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v have_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v the_o stagger_a host_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n 25._o in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o run_v away_o servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ._n 355._o 30._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n a_o sacred_a candlestick_n a_o number_n of_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n but_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 250._o 31._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saaony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 442._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o my_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o my_o safety_n the_o duke_n have_v a_o spy_n in_o the_o city_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o master_n a_o speedy_a account_n thereof_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v this_o information_n do_v thereupon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v from_o his_o expedition_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o p._n 32._o hannibal_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v the_o consul_n flaminius_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v and_o choose_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n 451._o who_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o his_o government_n begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v come_v through_o the_o rashness_n and_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o their_o general_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n of_o sheep_n sow_n milk-cow_n and_o of_o goat_n throughout_o italy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 208._o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v thrice_o convict_v of_o speak_a untruth_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n never_o speak_v word_n more_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o physician_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n and_o care_n but_o all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n 45._o that_o after_o a_o long_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o find_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v account_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v lie_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deem_v capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n 2._o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n 294._o that_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o careful_a lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o digress_v from_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o in_o sport_n 3._o heraclides_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n idur_n 294_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n exreme_o devote_v to_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o this_o threefold_a commendation_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v 4._o cornelius_n nepos_n remember_v of_o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n 674._o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o familiar_a friend_n to_o m._n cicero_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n neither_o but_o with_o great_a impatience_n to_o hear_v any_o relate_v 294._o his_o uprightness_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o his_o trust_n but_o even_o the_o senate_n themselves_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o divers_a office_n into_o his_o charge_n 5._o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n 98._o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o speak_v that_o whereas_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v take_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o upon_o oath_n 673._o yet_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o he_o live_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o evidence_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a without_o be_v swear_v 6._o the_o duke_n of_o ossura_n 37._o as_o he_o pass_v by_o barcelona_n have_v get_v leave_v of_o grace_n to_o release_v some_o slave_n he_o go_v
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
wealth_n as_o of_o the_o burden_n he_o have_v in_o a_o daughter_n ripe_a for_o marriage_n and_o willing_a enough_o but_o blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n she_o be_v say_v the_o history_n but_o half_o a_o woman_n a_o body_n misshape_a limp_a and_o blear-eyed_a a_o face_n disfigure_v and_o beside_o she_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n with_o horrible_a convulsion_n nevertheless_o this_o noble_a heart_n say_v unto_o he_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o other_o astonish_v at_o such_o goodness_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o you_o no_o no_o reply_v the_o other_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o instant_o he_o marry_v she_o make_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o nuptial_n be_v marry_v he_o honour_v she_o with_o much_o regard_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v she_o in_o the_o best_a company_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o friendship_n in_o the_o end_n she_o bring_v he_o a_o son_n who_o restore_v his_o grandfather_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n 455._o 2._o at_o rome_n say_v camerarius_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v be_v see_v these_o verse_n engrave_v about_o a_o urn._n d._n d._n s._n urna_fw-la brevis_fw-la geminum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ista_fw-la cadaver_n attamen_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la adest_fw-la viximus_fw-la unanimes_fw-la luciusque_fw-la &_o flavius_n idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la amor_fw-la studium_fw-la vita_fw-la duobus_fw-la erat_fw-la though_o both_o our_o ash_n this_o urn_n do_v enclose_v yet_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o repose_v lucius_n and_o flavius_n live_v be_v one_o mind_n one_o will_n love_n and_o to_o one_o course_n incline_v 3._o damon_n and_o pythias_n two_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v betwixt_o they_o so_o firm_a a_o friendship_n p._n that_o when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o beseech_v he_o may_v have_v liberty_n first_o to_o go_v home_o and_o set_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n the_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v surety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o his_o return_n the_o tyrant_n grant_v it_o intent_n upon_o what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a action_n will_v come_v to_o in_o the_o event_n a_o day_n have_v pass_v and_o he_o come_v not_o than_o all_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o dionysius_n come_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o free_v the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n admire_v the_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o both_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o three_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o â—o_o admirable_a a_o friendship_n 4._o pylades_n and_o orestes_n be_v famous_a of_o old_a for_o their_o friendship_n 423._o orestes_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o motherâ—_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pylades_n his_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o thoas_n the_o then_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o put_v to_o death_n every_o ten_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o dominion_n this_o unfortunate_a lot_n fall_v upon_o orestes_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o orestes_n pylades_n ready_o step_v forth_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n orestes_n deny_v it_o he_o again_o affirm_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v kill_v 5._o eudamidas_n the_o corinthian_a 425._o have_v aretaeâ—s_o the_o corinthian_a and_o charixenus_n the_o sycionian_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o rich_a whereas_o he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v a_o will_n ridiculous_a perhaps_o to_o some_o wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o aretaeus_n my_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o foster_v in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o also_o my_o daughter_n to_o charixenus_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o dowry_n as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v afferd_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v out_o to_o any_o of_o these_o man_n my_o will_n be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v this_o testament_n be_v read_v they_o who_o know_v the_o poverty_n of_o eudamidas_n but_o not_o his_o friendship_n with_o these_o man_n account_v of_o it_o all_o as_o mere_a jest_n and_o sport_n no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a but_o depart_v laugh_v at_o the_o legacy_n which_o aretaeus_n and_o charixenus_n be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o who_o the_o bequest_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o will_n charixenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o aretaeus_n his_o excellent_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o borh_fw-mi the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n keep_v the_o mother_n of_o eudamidas_n and_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n of_o five_o talent_n which_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o two_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o dowry_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o two_o more_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o nuptial_n solemnize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v so_o true_a a_o lover_n of_o ephestion_n 599._o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v he_o always_o near_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o near_a and_o weighty_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a bewail_v he_o with_o inconsolable_a tear_n he_o hang_v up_o glaucus_n his_o physician_n for_o be_v absent_a when_o he_o take_v that_o which_o hasten_v his_o end_n in_o token_n of_o heavy_a mourn_a he_o cause_v the_o battlement_n of_o city_n wall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o mane_n of_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o bestow_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o his_o funeral_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v attendants_z to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o whole_a cussean_n nation_n at_o once_o 7._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v p._n and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_o keep_v betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o go_v both_o together_o to_o mantinaea_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n their_o place_n in_o battle_n fall_v near_o together_o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oppose_v the_o arcadian_n and_o to_o fight_n on_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spartan_a wing_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o retreat_n and_o some_o â—led_v outright_o but_o those_o two_o gallant_a young_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v death_n before_o slight_a and_o so_o stand_v close_o together_o with_o great_a courage_n they_o sustain_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brave_a epaminondas_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v step_v before_o he_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n at_o last_o he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n with_o a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o sparta_n come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o incomparable_a friend_n 422._o 8._o lucilius_z be_v one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o brutus_n and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o when_o brutus_n be_v overthrow_v at_o philippi_n perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o barbarian_n careless_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o other_o but_o with_o loose_a reins_o follow_v hard_o after_o brutus_n resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o eagerness_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v brutus_n they_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o he_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v to_o anthony_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v caesar_n and_o repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o other_o they_o glad_a of_o
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
deserve_v ciâ—ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o conâ—essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
to_o help_v he_o with_o his_o best_a advice_n norgate_v communicate_v his_o condition_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v take_v i_o pray_v my_o counsel_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o walk_a more_o than_o twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n in_o one_o furlong_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o needless_a go_v and_o return_v if_o lay_v out_o in_o progressive_a motion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o country_n i_o will_v suit_v you_o if_o so_o please_v with_o a_o light_a habit_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o competent_a money_n for_o a_o footman_n norgate_v very_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o foot_v it_o be_v accommodate_v according_o through_o the_o body_n of_o france_n be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o english_a mile_n and_o so_o leisurely_o with_o ease_n safety_n and_o health_n return_v into_o england_n 207._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o cady_n so_o they_o call_v the_o turkish_a judge_n be_v exceed_o move_v command_v they_o all_o before_o he_o at_o neapolis_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o enclose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o consume_v they_o altogether_o therein_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o haly_n bassa_n a_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o he_o who_o therefore_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o bajazet_n have_v a_o ethiopic_a boy_n talkative_a and_o lepid_a in_o who_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n haly_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o habit_n more_o gay_a than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v bajazet_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o gallant_a contrary_n to_o thy_o custom_n i_o be_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v the_o prince_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o invite_v thence_o some_o old_a monk_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n among_o we_o since_o you_o will_v have_v all_o your_o cady_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o my_o little_a ethiop_n say_v he_o be_v they_o skill_v in_o our_o law_n here_o haly_n seasonable_o put_v in_o they_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o be_v why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o judge_v unjust_o and_o corrupt_o i_o will_v discover_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v haly_n these_o our_o judge_n have_v no_o stipend_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a they_o therefore_o take_v some_o little_a reward_n of_o some_o private_a person_n amend_v this_o and_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o the_o counsel_n please_v bujazet_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o commission_v haly_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o decree_v and_o it_o afterward_o remain_v in_o force_n that_o every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o asper_n shall_v out_o of_o every_o thousand_o allow_v twenty_o to_o his_o cadie_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o contract_v he_o shall_v have_v other_o twenty_o so_o their_o poverty_n be_v help_v &_o justice_n due_o administer_v irâ_fw-la 4._o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n desire_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o court_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o but_o not_o without_o much_o importunity_n when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n he_o leave_v this_o good_a counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n that_o before_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a importance_n he_o shall_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o pause_n he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o precipitate_a and_o overhasty_a resolution_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n 851._o dig_v not_o up_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o person_n already_o swell_v with_o anger_n by_o petulant_a and_o evil_a speech_n 6._o two_o young_a man_n of_o syracuse_n be_v so_o great_a friend_n 56._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o recommend_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o his_o concubine_n the_o guardian_n in_o the_o other_o absence_n overcome_v with_o love_n and_o lust_n abuse_v his_o charge_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n corrupt_v the_o other_o wife_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o senate_n a_o wise_a senator_n give_v counsel_n to_o banish_v they_o both_o lest_o their_o private_a quarrel_n may_v breed_v some_o public_a sedition_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o young_a man_n range_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n make_v within_o a_o while_n such_o a_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o 7._o when_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n 217._o he_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n how_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o the_o alps_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o which_o time_n amarillis_n his_o fool_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n where_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o take_v care_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o army_n back_o out_o of_o italy_n again_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o quarrel_n but_o hard_a to_o be_v disengage_v from_o they_o when_o once_o in_o 8._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n 1239._o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a debate_n about_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n cato_n the_o elder_a give_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v that_o so_o rome_n may_v be_v set_v in_o safety_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o scipio_n nasica_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o passionate_o bend_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o rival_n and_o enemy_n abroad_o they_o do_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o civil_a discord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a evil_a than_o the_o former_a this_o prudent_a person_n foresee_v what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v do_v among_o they_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o want_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n 9_o three_o young_a man_n have_v long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piracy_n have_v thereby_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a both_o honesty_n and_o safety_n 111._o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o part_n of_o that_o in_o the_o get_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v mutual_o concern_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o banker_n condition_v with_o he_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o one_o penny_n thereof_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o soon_o after_o one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o crafty_a than_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o buy_v some_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o their_o whole_a money_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n upon_o their_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ride_v out_o upon_o pleasure_n their_o crafty_a companion_n tell_v they_o that_o fifty_o ducat_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n which_o they_o bid_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o banker_n and_o as_o they_o ride_v by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o banker_n to_o deliver_v he_o what_o he_o demand_v they_o ride_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v and_o receive_v their_o whole_a sum_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o horse_n ride_v quite_o away_o with_o it_o they_o threaten_v the_o banker_n to_o sue_v he_o for_o their_o lose_a money_n as_o deliver_v in_o their_o absence_n he_o in_o this_o straight_o advise_v with_o gellius_n aretinus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n who_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o
it_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v beggar_n by_o their_o liberality_n then_o by_o their_o oppression_n 545._o 3._o when_o porsenna_n king_n of_o hetruria_n have_v besiege_v rome_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o city_n but_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n he_o command_v that_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n not_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o tent_n but_o only_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o whole_a camp_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n and_o infinite_a riches_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o roman_n middlesex_n 4._o sir_n julius_n caesar_n knight_n be_v advance_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n swear_v privy_a counsellor_n 1607_o and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n a_o person_n of_o prodigious_a bounty_n to_o all_o of_o worth_n or_o want_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v almoner_n general_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o story_n be_v well_o know_v of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o once_o borrow_v his_o coach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n as_o any_o hospital_n in_o england_n be_v so_o rendezvouze_v about_o with_o beggar_n in_o london_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v hire_v twenty_o coach_n on_o the_o same_o term_n 798._o 5._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v sin_v by_o pompey_n at_o six_o thousand_o talent_n not_o only_o very_o ready_o lay_v down_o that_o sum_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o every_o roman_a soldier_n in_o pompey_n army_n 50_o drachma_n of_o silver_n 1000_o drachma_n to_o each_o captain_n and_o to_o every_o tribune_n or_o colonel_n a_o talon_n 408._o 6._o hiero_n king_n of_o syracuse_n have_v build_v a_o ship_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o great_a magnificence_n upon_o which_o a_o epigram_n be_v make_v by_o archimelus_n a_o poet_n it_o be_v witty_a and_o short_a consist_v but_o of_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o send_v he_o from_o sicily_n to_o athens_n 1000_o measure_n of_o wheat_n cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o pyreum_fw-la at_o his_o own_o charge_n a_o princely_a bounty_n if_o consider_v the_o furnish_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o person_n therein_o together_o with_o their_o go_n and_o return_n 7._o cymon_n the_o athenian_a 484._o be_v arrive_v to_o mighty_a riches_n by_o his_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n cause_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o fence_n about_o his_o land_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o remove_v that_o all_o may_v free_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v he_o releive_v at_o his_o house_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o many_o poor_a as_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o cause_v those_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o exchange_v their_o new_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o the_o tear_v and_o ragged_a one_o of_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o poor_a habit_n provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a person_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v purse_n of_o money_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n this_o procedure_n of_o his_o occasion_v once_o leontinus_n gorgias_n to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o cymon_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o use_v he_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o produce_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n 49_o the_o emperor_n though_o not_o very_o praise_v worthy_a in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v yet_o so_o delight_v with_o those_o elegant_a verse_n of_o oppianus_n which_o we_o yet_o see_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o command_v the_o poet_n shall_v be_v allow_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a_o crown_n for_o every_o verse_n that_o be_v two_o of_o we_o say_v lipsius_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o prodigious_a liberality_n 9_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n assign_v unto_o eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n who_o also_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o art_n in_o the_o school_n at_o augustodunum_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o phillippick_n li_n monit_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 411._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a 538._o be_v perhaps_o in_o nothing_o great_a than_o in_o his_o princely_a liberality_n when_o perillus_n beseech_v his_o assistance_n in_o make_v a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n he_o order_v 50_o talent_n to_o be_v give_v he_o perillus_n answer_v ten_o be_v sufficient_a although_o say_v he_o they_o may_v suffice_v he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v yet_o too_o spare_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v another_o time_n he_o have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v anaxarcus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o demand_v a_o hundred_o talent_n the_o steward_n not_o dare_v to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o sum_n without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n himself_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o anaxarchus_n know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o both_o can_v and_o will_v confer_v that_o and_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n upon_o he_o behold_v once_o a_o mulletter_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n his_o mule_n burden_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o and_o perceive_v he_o also_o to_o fail_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o say_v he_o thy_o burden_n may_v seem_v less_o grievous_a to_o thou_o take_v to_o thy_o own_o tent_n that_o gold_n which_o thou_o carry_v which_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o will_v shall_v be_v thy_o own_o 11._o ptolemeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—4_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o may_v have_v a_o agreeable_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n of_o his_o predecessor_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o he_o ransom_v they_o from_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o own_o people_n pay_v as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o ransom_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o talent_n 549._o 12._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n at_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o knight_n who_o be_v discourse_v together_o and_o intentive_o view_v some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o cupboard_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o they_o confer_v so_o earnest_o about_o we_o be_v say_v say_v one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_o rich_a and_o content_v if_o we_o have_v only_o two_o of_o those_o goblet_n that_o stand_v there_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o king_n smile_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v unsatisfied_a upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o two_o vessel_n they_o desire_v but_o in_o regard_n the_o grave_v of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v some_o pity_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n destroy_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o value_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o thousand_o crown_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v receive_v so_o much_o in_o money_n in_o the_o lieu_n of_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o 13._o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 555._o and_o so_o very_o magnificent_a in_o work_n of_o public_a use_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o rich_a bishop_n and_o a_o poor_a cardinal_n but_o that_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o absolute_a beggary_n 14._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o that_o the_o gem_n may_v receive_v no_o damage_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o wash_v it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v next_o he_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o
to_o play_v with_o he_o and_o lascivious_o to_o touch_v and_o solicit_v he_o the_o noble_a youth_n reject_v he_o and_o that_o frequent_o the_o lover_n at_o last_o determine_v to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o flattery_n which_o the_o other_o perceive_v move_v with_o a_o generous_a anger_n he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n with_o his_o fist_n and_o dog_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n foom_n i_o but_o my_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v never_o extort_v from_o i_o the_o barbarian_a be_v so_o incense_v with_o this_o indignity_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o military_a sling_n and_o by_o that_o to_o be_v throw_v forcible_o over_o the_o river_n boetis_fw-la and_o dash_v upon_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 5._o spurina_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n 113._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o virgin_n that_o behold_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o man_n also_o the_o former_a sigh_v and_o either_o open_o or_o in_o private_a wish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o jealousy_n each_o live_n in_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o powerful_a a_o temptation_n spurina_n the_o best_a of_o young_a man_n perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v do_v so_o deform_v with_o bruise_n and_o scar_n that_o most_o lovely_a face_n of_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o live_v rather_o the_o mockery_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o 6._o baldwine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 374._o afterward_o make_v emperor_n of_o constanoinople_n be_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o flourish_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n of_o such_o singular_a chastity_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o wife_n do_v so_o contain_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o cast_v a_o lustful_a glance_n or_o look_v upon_o any_o woman_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n nicetas_n who_o be_v otherwise_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v down_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o in_o his_o history_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o do_v exact_v the_o like_a chastity_n in_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o twice_o a_o week_n about_o evening_n ho_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o lie_v down_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o palace_n 7._o zenocrate_n the_o son_n of_o agathenor_n bear_v in_o chalcedon_n theatr._n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o try_a and_o approve_a chastity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beautiful_a strumpet_n phryne_n intend_v one_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o continency_n and_o pretend_v she_o be_v pursue_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ill_a intention_n towards_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n she_o be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bed_n she_o desire_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v there_o she_o make_v trial_n of_o her_o art_n to_o subdue_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n but_o she_o depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n and_o give_v out_o that_o she_o have_v lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o statue_n and_o not_o a_o man_n his_o scholar_n also_o lay_v the_o famous_a harlot_n lais_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o wager_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subvert_v his_o constancy_n which_o be_v also_o lose_v on_o her_o part_n though_o such_o be_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o flower_n of_o greece_n dote_v upon_o and_o purchase_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o at_o excessive_a rate_n 8._o xenophon_n write_v of_o cyrus_n 369._o that_o when_o panthea_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o express_o forbid_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o chastity_n though_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n when_o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o her_o tent_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o allege_v that_o she_o be_v of_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o a_o lady_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n eye_n upon_o that_o account_n reply_v he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v for_o shall_v i_o now_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n while_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n she_o may_v peradventure_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o occasion_v my_o return_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v business_n enough_o 9_o king_n antiochus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n come_v to_o his_o city_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o there_o behold_v that_o priestess_n of_o diana_n a_o virgin_n of_o unmatchable_a beauty_n and_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o immediate_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o that_o love_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n grow_v strong_a and_o bold_a by_o frequent_a â—ight_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v enforce_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o who_o come_v thither_o virtuous_a and_o chaste_a shall_v return_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o both_o 103._o 10._o scipio_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o new_a carthage_n where_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spoil_n there_o be_v find_v a_o â—umber_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o virgin_n be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o scipio_n who_o marvellous_a beauty_n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v no_o unacceptable_a present_n to_o a_o young_a general_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o she_o i_o will_v say_v he_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v this_o virgin_n be_v i_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o such_o command_n as_o now_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o republic_n keep_v this_o mind_n of_o i_o sufficient_o employ_v yet_o i_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o pledge_n to_o be_v by_o i_o restore_v and_o return_v where_o reason_n and_o humanity_n shall_v persuade_v thereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a lady_n of_o what_o country_n she_o be_v what_o her_o birth_n and_o who_o her_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n and_o contract_v to_o luceius_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o her_o nation_n the_o general_n therefore_o send_v both_o for_o he_o and_o her_o parent_n and_o when_o come_v set_v the_o virgin_n lady_n by_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o her_o spouse_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o virgin_n be_v by_o my_o soldier_n bring_v and_o present_v to_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o form_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o bring_v we_o forth_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n love_n can_v reach_v even_o this_o breast_n of_o i_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o honest_a one_o and_o such_o as_o the_o time_n and_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v though_o therefore_o she_o be_v i_o in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n to_o play_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o detain_v from_o a_o valiant_a person_n one_o that_o be_v already_o contract_v to_o he_o i_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o she_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o heaven_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o chaste_a man_n may_v deliver_v this_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o thou_o she_o have_v live_v with_o i_o in_o â—hat_n caution_n and_o reservedness_n as_o if_o she_o â—ad_v be_v with_o her_o own_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n worthy_a either_o of_o myself_o or_o thou_o if_o either_o force_n or_o private_a fraud_n have_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o her_o virtue_n receive_v her_o inviolate_a and_o enjoy_v she_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v any_o other_o recompense_n beside_o thyself_o that_o be_v a_o cordial_a respect_n to_o scipio_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v astonish_v for_o joy_n the_o parent_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o scipio_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o considerable_a weight_n of_o gold_n offer_v it_o as_o her_o ransom_n but_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a prince_n take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o her_o dowry_n from_o himself_o above_o that_o which_o her_o parent_n shall_v give_v thus_o do_v he_o overcome_v at_o once_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o one_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n to_o
his_o servant_n 475._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o base_a uncivil_a fellow_n that_o do_v nothing_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o rail_v upon_o pericles_n that_o famous_a athenian_a in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o while_n dispatch_v sundry_a matter_n of_o importance_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o with_o a_o sober_a pace_n go_v home_o towards_o his_o house_n this_o lewd_a varlet_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n with_o open_a defamation_n pericles_z when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v dark_a call_v to_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v he_o light_v the_o fellow_n home_o lest_o it_o be_v night_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o way_n 292._o 5._o the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n to_o request_v some_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v about_o to_o dismiss_v they_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_a wherein_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o call_v demochares_n reply_v yes_o true_o that_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o this_o currish_a reply_n do_v exceed_o enrage_v the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v but_o be_v without_o be_v move_v send_v they_o away_o courteous_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v such_o thing_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o 6._o casimir_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o sendominians_n a_o potent_a prince_n pâ—_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o divert_v himself_o he_o call_v to_o he_o one_o joannes_n cornarius_n a_o knight_n and_o his_o domestic_a servant_n invite_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n they_o do_v so_o and_o fortune_n be_v favourable_a one_o while_n to_o one_o and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o gain_v little_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o controversy_n upon_o one_o single_a cast_v of_o the_o dice_n casimire_n prove_v the_o more_o fortunate_a and_o draw_v all_o the_o money_n to_o to_o he_o joannes_n displease_v and_o incense_v with_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o impatience_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n lay_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o strike_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o prince_n bâ—t_o though_o all_o present_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o insufferable_a action_n yet_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o night_n though_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o morning_n bring_v back_o and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o casimire_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n break_v into_o this_o wise_a speech_n my_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o myself_o nay_o what_o ever_o be_v ill_o do_v be_v on_o my_o part_n heat_n and_o sudden_a passion_n which_o sometime_o oversway_v even_o wise_a man_n do_v transport_v he_o and_o move_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o unmindful_a of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v i_o play_v with_o he_o as_o my_o equal_a and_o therefore_o joannes_n take_v not_o only_o my_o pardon_n but_o my_o thanks_o too_o by_o a_o profitable_a correction_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o that_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n but_o retain_v myself_o within_o the_o just_a limit_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n this_o say_v he_o free_o dismiss_v he_o 7._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o johâ—nnes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n of_o florence_n irâ_fw-la who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n meet_v with_o that_o very_a person_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n his_o only_a brother_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o escape_v he_o joannes_n present_o draw_v his_o sword_n that_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a brother_n when_o the_o other_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n joannes_n suppress_v his_o anger_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o sword_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o next_o church_n he_o come_v to_o 8._o the_o wife_n of_o cowper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v all_o those_o note_n 298._o which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n in_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o study_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o be_v other_o eight_o year_n in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v his_o dictionary_n though_o a_o great_a vexation_n than_o this_o can_v very_o hardly_o befall_v a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o patience_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o unkind_a word_n upon_o that_o account_n 9_o when_o xenocrates_n come_v one_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o plato_n to_o visit_v he_o 79._o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n another_o time_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o sufficient_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a 130_o 10._o polemon_n by_o his_o patience_n cure_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o precious_a stone_n who_o even_o dote_v upon_o fair_a and_o costly_a ring_n and_o such_o like_a curious_a jewel_n this_o man_n one_o day_n do_v rail_v at_o polemon_n in_o a_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o give_v he_o very_o uncivil_a and_o provoke_a language_n to_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o look_v very_o earnest_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o signet_n the_o other_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o which_o when_o the_o party_n perceive_v take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a contentment_n and_o be_v very_a well-pleased_a that_o he_o so_o peruse_v his_o jewel_n quite_o forget_v his_o anger_n not_o so_o polemon_n quoth_v he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o between_o you_o and_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beautiful_a 130._o 11._o aristippus_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o with_o aeschines_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o great_a choler_n and_o sit_v of_o anger_n how_o now_o aristippus_n quoth_v one_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o high_a and_o at_o such_o hot_a word_n where_o be_v your_o amity_n and_o friendship_n all_o this_o while_n why_o asleep_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v waken_v it_o anon_o with_o that_o he_o step_v close_o to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v do_v you_o think_v i_o every_o way_n so_o unhappy_a and_o incurable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v one_o single_a admonition_n at_o your_o hand_n no_o marvel_n say_v aeschines_n again_o if_o i_o think_v you_o who_o for_o natural_a wit_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o excel_v i_o to_o see_v better_o in_o this_o case_n also_o than_o i_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o their_o strife_n end_v 124_o 12._o arcadius_n a_o argive_a never_o give_v over_o revile_v of_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n abuse_v he_o with_o the_o most_o reproachful_a term_n and_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o that_o bold_a impudence_n as_o to_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a warning_n so_o far_o to_o fly_v until_o he_o thither_o come_v where_o no_o man_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o philip_n name_n this_o man_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o macedonia_n then_o the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n give_v he_o information_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o philip_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v this_o railer_n in_o his_o power_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o he_o use_v he_o courteous_o and_o familiar_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n
have_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o fish_n upon_o my_o trencher_n at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o tail_n at_o the_o head_n say_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n then_o sir_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n renounce_v you_o that_o incestuous_a marriage_n you_o have_v contract_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o reprehension_n so_o well_o that_o he_o dismiss_v she_o according_o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v a_o famous_a pirate_n 12._o and_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whâ—â—â—_n world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n alexander_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o freedom_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o dismiss_v he_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o 7._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v cruel_o slaughter_v some_o thousand_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o some_o insolency_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o wife_n ist_fw-mi come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o notwithstanding_o st._n ambrose_n have_v reprove_v he_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o oppose_v he_o with_o as_o much_o resolution_n yet_o the_o good_a emperor_n both_o obey_v willing_o and_o reverence_v exceed_o that_o great_a prelate_n 8._o there_o come_v a_o young_a man_n to_o rome_n 147._o who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n exceed_o resemble_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n whereof_o he_o be_v inform_v send_v for_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v the_o emperor_n take_v patient_o this_o sharp_a reply_n and_o send_v he_o away_o without_o harm_n 9_o m._n antoninus_n pius_n 2._o use_v to_o take_v well_o the_o free_a and_o facetious_a speech_n of_o his_o friend_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n come_v once_o to_o the_o house_n of_o omulus_n his_o friend_n and_o behold_v there_o at_o his_o entrance_n divers_a column_n of_o porphyry_n he_o inquire_v whence_o they_o be_v bring_v omulus_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v he_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n into_o another_o man_n house_n to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o emperor_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o freedom_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o resent_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v 10._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 410_o with_o great_a patience_n admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o one_o battle_n take_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prisoner_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o see_v they_o sell_v in_o port_n â—ale_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n his_o clothes_n be_v turn_v or_o tuck_v up_o high_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o seemly_a when_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v upon_o sale_n cry_v unto_o he_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o and_o so_o be_v to_o your_o father_n before_o you_o and_o prithee_o good_a fellow_n say_v philip_n whence_o grow_v this_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v about_o sir_n say_v the_o prisoner_n i_o will_v glad_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o that_o private_o in_o your_o ear_n then_o philip_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v down_o your_o mantle_n a_o little_a low_o before_o for_o sit_v thus_o in_o the_o posture_n as_o you_o do_v you_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meeâ—_n to_o be_v unseen_a hereupon_o philip_n speak_v aloud_o unto_o his_o officer_n let_v this_o man_n say_v he_o go_v at_o liberty_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o wish_v we_o well_o though_o i_o either_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v forget_v it_o 415._o 11._o demetrius_n win_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n by_o assault_n before_o much_o distress_a for_o lack_v of_o corn_n but_o be_v master_n of_o the_o town_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o free_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o grain_n but_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o chance_v to_o commit_v a_o incongruity_n in_o grammar_n when_o one_o of_o the_o citizens_n set_v thereby_o to_o hear_v he_o arise_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o one_o solecism_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o beside_o my_o former_a gift_n 5000_o medimnes_n or_o measure_n of_o corn_n more_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o battle_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a shake_n and_o shiver_v all_o over_o his_o body_n whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n whereinto_o my_o resolve_a and_o undaunted_a heart_n will_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n have_v not_o only_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n capable_a of_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v brass_n or_o something_o that_o if_o possible_a be_v yet_o more_o insensible_a 226._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n there_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n some_o of_o his_o family_n to_o meet_v we_o with_o divers_a chiause_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o troop_n of_o young_a man_n on_o horseback_n make_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o equipage_n which_o be_v thus_o upon_o their_o bare_a head_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o shave_a they_o have_v cut_v a_o long_a line_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o which_o wound_n they_o have_v stick_v feather_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v dew_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o dissemble_v the_o pain_n they_o ride_v with_o as_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n just_o before_o i_o there_o walk_v some_o on_o foot_n one_o of_o these_o go_v with_o his_o naked_a arm_n on_o his_o side_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o carry_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o above_o the_o elbow_n another_o walk_v naked_a from_o his_o navel_n upward_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o both_o his_o loin_n so_o cut_v above_o and_o below_o that_o he_o carry_v a_o club_n stick_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n another_o have_v fasten_v a_o horse-shoe_n with_o divers_a nail_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v old_a do_v the_o nail_n be_v so_o grow_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o this_o pomp_n we_o enter_v buda_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bassa_n palace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o which_o stand_v these_o generous_a contemner_n of_o pain_n as_o i_o chance_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o man_n say_v the_o bassa_n well_o say_v i_o but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o flesh_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o clothes_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o whole_a he_o smile_v and_o dismiss_v we_o 2._o andronicus_n comnenus_n fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 436._o who_o have_v load_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n abandon_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n by_o these_o he_o have_v redouble_v buffet_n give_v
with_o arrow_n those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o stone_n or_o wound_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 27._o the_o roman_n have_v win_v the_o tower_n antonia_n 729._o the_o jew_n â—led_v into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o there_o maintain_v sight_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o julian_n a_o centurion_n bear_v in_o bithynia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o titus_n in_o antonia_n he_o therefore_o present_o leap_v down_o thence_o and_o all_o alone_o pursue_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n â—led_v deem_v he_o by_o his_o force_n and_o tourage_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o slay_v all_o he_o light_v upon_o whilst_o for_o haste_v the_o one_o overturn_v the_o oath_n this_o deed_n seem_v admirable_a to_o caesar_n and_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o do_v the_o destiny_n befall_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v for_o have_v his_o shoe_n full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n as_o other_o soldier_n have_v run_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o slip_v and_o fall_v down_o his_o armour_n in_o the_o fall_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o flee_v now_o turn_v again_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o roman_n in_o antonia_n fear_v his_o life_n cry_v out_o but_o the_o jew_n many_o at_o once_o strike_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n he_o defend_v many_o blow_n with_o his_o shield_n and_o many_o time_n attempt_v to_o rise_v they_o strike_v he_o down_o again_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wound_v many_o neither_o be_v he_o quick_o slay_v because_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o he_o shrink_v in_o his_o neck_n a_o long_a time_n till_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o no_o man_n help_v he_o his_o strength_n fail_v caesar_n sorrow_v to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o that_o force_n and_o fortitude_n slay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o jew_n take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o roman_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o antonia_n only_o the_o brave_a julian_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o renown_a memory_n not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o caesar_n but_o also_o among_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperateâ—_n solution_n some_o man_n have_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n so_o dare_v and_o adventurous_a that_o the_o presence_n and_o more_o than_o probability_n of_o any_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o to_o desperate_a disease_n they_o apply_v as_o desperate_a remedy_n and_o therein_o fortune_n sometime_o so_o befriend_v they_o that_o they_o come_v off_o as_o successful_o with_o their_o presumption_n and_o temerity_n as_o other_o who_o manage_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o conduct_v they_o be_v able_a 1._o a_o dutch_a sea_n man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 280._o his_o punishment_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o st._n helen_n island_n this_o unhappy_a person_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o solitude_n fall_v upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o attempt_v the_o strange_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v that_o day_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o same_o island_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o seaman_n take_v up_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o rudder_n of_o the_o upper_a board_n venture_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o it_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calm_a that_o the_o ship_n lie_v immovable_a within_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o island_n when_o his_o companion_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o boat_n â—loat_v upon_o the_o water_n imagine_v they_o see_v a_o spectre_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a startle_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o dare_v hazard_v himself_o upon_o that_o element_n in_o three_o board_n slight_o nail_v together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o find_v or_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n according_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o some_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o he_o be_v take_v aboard_o and_o come_v afterward_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o town_n of_o horn_n and_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o 472._o 2._o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n in_o his_o government_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o florence_n unto_o such_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o set_v open_a to_o he_o 741._o he_o enter_v it_o not_o profess_v himself_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o estate_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n himself_o and_o his_o horse_n arm_v with_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n 447._o many_o insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v drive_v to_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n charles_n propound_v intolerable_a condition_n demand_v high_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o the_o state_n as_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n he_o have_v enter_v arm_v into_o it_o but_o peter_n caponi_n a_o principal_a citizen_n catch_v these_o article_n from_o the_o king_n secretary_n and_o tear_v they_o before_o his_o face_n bid_v he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o they_o will_v ring_v their_o bell_n which_o bold_a and_o resolute_a word_n make_v the_o french_a better_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o come_v ready_o to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o half_a that_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n charles_n shall_v not_o only_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o restore_v whatever_o he_o have_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o continue_v their_o assure_a friend_n 576._o 3._o henry_n earl_n of_o holsatia_n surname_v iron_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o 91._o king_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v envy_v by_o the_o courtier_n who_o one_o day_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_v the_o queen_n 118_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earl_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n she_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o noble_o bear_v as_o he_o give_v out_o by_o cause_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lion_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v henry_n if_o he_o be_v noble_a indeed_o they_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n upon_o the_o earl_n he_o be_v use_v to_o rise_v before_o day_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o earl_n have_v a_o night_n gown_n cast_v over_o his_o shirt_n with_o his_o girdle_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o come_v down_o the_o stair_n into_o the_o court_n meet_v there_o with_o the_o lion_n bristle_v his_o hair_n and_o roar_a he_o nothing_o astonish_v say_v with_o a_o stout_a voice_n stand_v stand_v you_o dog_n at_o these_o word_n the_o lion_n couch_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o look_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n the_o earl_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o lion_n and_o shut_v he_o within_o his_o cage_n he_o leave_v his_o nightcap_n upon_o the_o lion_n back_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o now_o say_v the_o earl_n call_v to_o they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n let_v he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o pedigree_n go_v and_o fetch_v my_o nightcap_n but_o they_o ashamed_a withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o court_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n there_o be_v a_o polonian_a soldier_n in_o the_o king_n pay_n who_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o valour_n and_o who_o in_o a_o bravado_n will_v often_o challenge_v the_o hungarian_n to_o wrestle_v 91._o or_o skirmish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o pike_n wherein_o he_o have_v always_o the_o better_a one_o day_n as_o he_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a iron_n cage_n in_o which_o a_o lion_n be_v keep_v 577._o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v be_v see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n 118_o he_o begin_v
the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antonius_n to_o grant_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o be_v astonish_v above_o measure_n to_o find_v such_o authority_n in_o military_a law_n as_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n even_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v who_o have_v glorious_o though_o unlawful_o overcome_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o cilicia_n 675._o be_v detain_v with_o a_o violent_a disease_n so_o that_o when_o all_o other_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n philip_n the_o acarnanian_a bring_v he_o a_o potion_n 92._o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v he_o must_v take_v that_o alexander_n have_v new_o receive_v letter_n from_o parmenio_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o philip_n libr._n for_o he_o be_v bribe_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o darius_n with_o a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n 32._o alexander_n hold_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o potion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o have_v sup_v it_o off_o 119._o show_v philip_n the_o content_n of_o they_o who_o though_o incense_v at_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o advise_v alexander_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o art_n and_o indeed_o he_o recover_v he_o 11._o charles_n the_o five_o 111._o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v his_o force_n and_o camp_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o confederated_a enemy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o â—ight_a whether_o because_o some_o force_n he_o expect_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v a_o safe_a and_o unbloody_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n that_o abound_v with_o great_a gun_n thunder_v among_o his_o tent_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o six_o thousand_o great_a shot_n be_v number_v in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o tent_n be_v every_o where_o bore_v through_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o tent_n escape_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gun_n man_n be_v kill_v at_o his_o back_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n change_v not_o his_o place_n no_o nor_o his_o carriage_n nor_o his_o countenance_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o and_o all_o they_o in_o he_o smile_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o no_o emperor_n be_v ever_o kill_v with_o a_o great_a gun_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a in_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o mighty_a to_o consider_v of_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o memory_n and_o applause_n of_o age_n to_o come_v the_o like_a constancy_n and_o gravity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o behaviour_n accompany_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 133._o a_o man_n of_o so_o audacious_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v king_n henry_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n for_o pass_v one_o time_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o command_v to_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n at_o the_o next_o stair_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham-house_n where_o montford_n then_o lie_v who_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o fright_v with_o the_o thunder_n say_v unto_o he_o your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o thunder_n the_o danger_n be_v now_o past_a no_o montford_n say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o 13._o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n 440._o a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n pierceye_n the_o knight_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n this_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o preserve_v it_o from_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o tempest_n of_o adversity_n shall_v assault_v it_o it_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o levity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o let_v none_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o begin_v with_o see_v a_o more_o illustrious_a one_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 133._o 1._o the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr raymond_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o english_a gentleman_n call_v william_n barnsley_n soon_o after_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n his_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n her_o husband_n â—irst_n use_v all_o the_o mild_a mean_n imaginable_a but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o constancy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n and_o patriarch_n these_o offer_v she_o at_o first_o great_a advantage_n but_o she_o though_o but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o handsome_a stranger_n in_o the_o country_n cast_v herself_o at_o the_o duke_n foot_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n than_o to_o force_v she_o to_o a_o belief_n she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o in_o her_o conscience_n the_o father_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n but_o the_o patriarch_n put_v he_o off_o with_o kick_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o child_n and_o baptize_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n according_o she_o be_v drag_v to_o a_o brook_n where_o she_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o her_o protestation_n she_o make_v against_o it_o when_o they_o plunge_v she_o in_o the_o water_n she_o draw_v in_o along_o with_o she_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a woman_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o detest_v her_o former_a religion_n she_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o will_v never_o abjure_v after_o her_o baptism_n she_o be_v send_v to_o stuatka_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v governor_n where_o she_o stay_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o government_n those_o expire_v he_o return_v to_o moscow_n and_o there_o die_v she_o then_o think_v she_o may_v profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v her_o two_o son_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o with_o a_o little_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o belossora_n where_o she_o live_v five_o year_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o any_o and_o but_o once_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o german_a hear_v of_o her_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n die_v she_o get_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o successor_n allow_v her_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o her_o own_o house_n and_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v visit_n i_o often_o visit_v this_o virtuous_a lady_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o she_o die_v some_o two_o year_n since_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o may_v add_v that_o her_o father_n william_n barnsley_n die_v in_o england_n not_o long_o since_o age_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n at_o one_o hundred_o the_o former_a history_n commence_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1636._o 104._o 2._o tarqvinius_n the_o son_n of_o demaratus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n have_v vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n capitâ—linus_n tarqvinius_n superbus_n the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v it_o build_v it_o but_o dedicate_v it_o not_o as_o be_v expel_v rome_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o finish_v poplicola_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dedicate_v this_o temple_n but_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o fall_v to_o m._n horatius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n all_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o capitol_n for_o this_o purpose_n horatius_n have_v command_v silence_n other_o rite_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v hold_v a_o post_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o dedication_n when_o m._n the_o brother_n
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
by_o maecenas_n the_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n ad_fw-la celeritatem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la for_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o writing_n isidor_n ascribe_v it_o to_o aquila_n the_o freedman_n of_o this_o maecenas_n and_o to_o tertius_fw-la persâ—nnius_n and_o philargius_fw-la who_o have_v add_v to_o this_o invention_n yet_o have_v all_o they_o their_o chief_a light_n in_o it_o from_o tullius_n tito_n a_o freedman_n of_o cicero_n who_o have_v undertake_v and_o compass_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n but_o go_v no_o further_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o seneca_n who_o bring_v this_o art_n into_o order_n and_o method_n the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o contraction_n consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o word_n 1â—03_n 15._o the_o boil_a and_o bake_n of_o sugar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o refine_n of_o it_o more_o new_a than_o that_o first_o find_v out_o by_o a_o venetian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v above_o 100000_o crown_n by_o this_o invention_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n a_o knight_n before_o which_o our_o ancestor_n not_o have_v such_o luxurious_a palate_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o rough_a sugar_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cane_n but_o most_o common_o content_v themselves_o with_o honey_n 925._o 16._o that_o paper_n which_o be_v first_o in_o use_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n grow_v those_o sedgy_a weed_n call_v papyri_fw-la which_o have_v since_o give_v name_n to_o paper_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o invention_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v his_o excellent_a library_n at_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v that_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o egyptian_a paper_n strive_v to_o exceed_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o munificence_n he_o prohibit_v the_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o egypt_n hereupon_o aâ—talus_n invent_v the_o use_n of_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n from_o the_o material_n call_v membranae_fw-la and_o perganiena_fw-la from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v invent_v the_o convenience_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o egyptian_a paper_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n in_o place_n whereof_o succeed_v our_o paper_n make_v of_o rag_n 57_o the_o author_n of_o which_o excellent_a invention_n our_o ancestor_n have_v forget_v to_o commit_v to_o memory_n my_o lord_n bacon_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o singularity_n of_o art_n so_o that_o of_o all_o artificial_a matter_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o it_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o the_o dunghill_n usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la magnarum_fw-la sordent_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la 47._o 17._o among_o all_o the_o production_n and_o invention_n of_o humane_a wit_n there_o be_v none_o more_o admirable_a and_o useful_a than_o writing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v copy_v out_o his_o very_a thought_n utter_v his_o mind_n without_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n and_o few_o in_o some_o place_n by_o various_a join_n and_o combine_v of_o which_o letter_n all_o word_n that_o be_v utterable_a and_o imaginable_a may_v be_v frame_v for_o the_o several_a way_n of_o join_v and_o combine_v these_o letter_n do_v amount_v as_o clavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v to_o 5852616738497664000_o way_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o can_v be_v utter_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o marvellous_a alphabet_n which_o may_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o farthing_n it_o seem_v this_o miracle_n have_v lose_v its_o master_n be_v put_v down_o with_o the_o inuenta_fw-la adespota_fw-la by_o thomas_n read_v and_o thus_o sing_v by_o he_o quisquiâ—_n erat_fw-la meruit_fw-la senii_fw-la transcendere_fw-la metas_fw-la et_fw-la fati_fw-la nescire_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la mystica_fw-la primus_fw-la sâ—nsa_fw-la animi_fw-la docuit_fw-la magicis_fw-la signare_fw-la figuris_fw-la that_o be_v who_o ere_o he_o be_v that_o first_o do_v show_v the_o way_n to_o express_v by_o such_o like_a magic_a mark_n our_o mind_n deserve_v reprieve_n unto_o a_o long_a day_n then_o fate_n to_o mortal_n most_o have_v assign_v 18._o archimedes_n the_o syracusan_a be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sphere_n 84._o of_o which_o instrument_n he_o make_v one_o of_o that_o art_n and_o bigness_n that_o a_o man_n stand_v within_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o celestial_a orb_n and_o a_o admirable_a agreement_n betwixt_o art_n and_o nature_n 369._o this_o rare_a invention_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o by_o claudian_n in_o a_o epigram_n he_o have_v on_o purpose_n compose_v upon_o it_o of_o which_o this_o be_v part_n jupiter_n in_o parvo_fw-la cum_fw-la cernerat_fw-la aethera_fw-la vitro_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la superos_fw-la talia_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la huccine_fw-la mortalis_fw-la progressa_fw-la potentia_fw-la curae_fw-la jam_fw-la meus_fw-la en_fw-fr fragili_fw-la luditur_fw-la orbe_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n when_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o low_a ebb_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mathematics_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n as_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o conjuration_n and_o necromancy_n the_o illiterate_a rout_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v any_o lawful_a art_n which_o tread_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o nature_n and_o who_o wonderful_a production_n transcend_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n since_o then_o the_o time_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o learning_n and_o thereby_o be_v improve_v to_o that_o height_n as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v discover_v 1._o petrus_n ramus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wooden_a eagle_n and_o a_o iron_n fly_v make_v by_o regiomontanus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n of_o norimberg_n whereof_o the_o first_o slay_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n aloft_o in_o the_o air_n meet_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n a_o good_a way_n off_o come_v towards_o it_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o return_v again_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o city_n gate_n the_o second_o at_o a_o feast_n whereto_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o familiar_a friend_n slay_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—d_v take_v a_o round_o return_v thither_o again_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n both_o which_o the_o excellent_a pen_n of_o the_o noble_a du_n bartas_n rare_o express_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o that_o wooden_a eagle_n mention_n a_o learned_a german_n late_n admire_v invention_n which_o mount_v from_o his_o fist_n that_o frame_v she_o fly_v far_o to_o meet_v a_o almain_n emperor_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o her_o nimble_a train_n and_o weary_a wing_n turn_v about_o again_o follow_v he_o close_o unto_o the_o castle_n gate_n of_o norimberg_n who_o all_o their_o show_n of_o state_n street_n hang_v with_o arras_n arche_n curious_a build_v gray-headed_n senate_n and_o youth_n gallantise_n grace_v not_o so_o much_o as_o only_o this_o dâ—vice_n he_o go_v on_o and_o thus_o describe_v the_o fly_n once_o as_o this_o artist_n more_o with_o mirth_n that_o meat_n feast_v some_o friend_n who_o he_o esteem_v great_a from_o under_o his_o hand_n a_o iron_n fly_v â—lew_a out_o which_o have_v stow_v a_o perfect_a round_o about_o with_o weary_a wing_n return_v unto_o her_o master_n and_o as_o judicious_a on_o his_o arm_n he_o place_v she_o o_o divine_a wit_n that_o in_o the_o narrow_a womb_n of_o a_o small_a fly_n can_v find_v sufficient_a room_n for_o all_o those_o spring_n wheel_n counterpoise_n and_o chain_n which_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o life_n and_o spur_v and_o reins_n 713._o 2._o the_o silver_n sphere_n a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n of_o art_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v mention_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n and_o sabellâ—cus_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o they_o write_v by_o twelve_o man_n unframe_v and_o reframe_v in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n presence_n by_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o who_o likewise_o deliver_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o use_v it_o of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n thus_o nor_o may_v we_o smother_v or_o forget_v ungrate_o the_o heaven_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v send_v but_o late_o from_o ferdinando_n as_o a_o famous_a work_n unto_o byzantium_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n ibid._n wherein_o a_o spirit_n still_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o make_v all_o the_o engine_n orderly_o to_o gâ—_n and_o
senator_n for_o many_o age_n together_o only_a c._n fabius_n maximus_n and_o he_o also_o through_o imprudence_n meet_v with_o crassus_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o punic_a war_n secret_o decree_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v make_v questor_n three_o year_n â—efore_o but_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n by_o the_o censor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n oâ—_n admittance_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a error_n oâ—_n fabius_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o consul_n for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o that_o privacy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a bond_n in_o the_o administration_n oâ—_n affair_n shall_v be_v break_v therefore_o when_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n a_o friend_n of_o our_o city_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o war_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n or_o what_o answer_n the_o father_n have_v make_v to_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o king_n perses_n be_v a_o prisoner_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o none_o 3._o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 209._o that_o they_o undergo_v torture_n with_o a_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o that_o a_o egyptian_a will_v soon_o die_v in_o torment_n than_o discover_v the_o secret_a he_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o son_n with_o they_o 257._o and_o thither_o do_v papyrius_n praetextatus_n follow_v his_o father_n some_o great_a affair_n be_v consult_v of_o and_o defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n charge_v be_v give_v that_o none_o shall_v disclose_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a papyrius_n at_o his_o return_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o senate_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o know_v for_o this_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v she_o and_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o her_o enquiry_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o violence_n the_o boy_n find_v himself_o urge_v invent_v this_o witty_a lie_n it_o be_v say_v he_o debate_v in_o the_o senate_n which_o will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n the_o woman_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o acquaint_v divers_a other_o lady_n with_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n come_v a_o troop_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o door_n cry_v and_o beseech_v that_o rather_o one_o woman_n may_v marry_v two_o man_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v marry_v two_o woman_n the_o senator_n enter_v the_o court_n inquire_v what_o mean_v this_o intemperance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o their_o request_n intend_v here_o young_a papyrius_n step_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v they_o commend_v his_o wit_n and_o secrecy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o senator_n son_n shall_v enter_v their_o court_n save_v only_o that_o one_o papyrius_n 5._o eumenes_n be_v inform_v that_o craterus_n be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 506._o he_o keep_v this_o private_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o friend_n therewith_o but_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v neoptolemus_n that_o come_v to_o fight_v he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o his_o own_o soldier_n who_o reverence_v craterus_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v neoptolemus_n in_o contempt_n when_o therefore_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v eumenes_n be_v victorious_a and_o craterus_n unknown_a be_v kill_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v gain_v by_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o his_o friend_n rather_o admire_v than_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o athens_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 194._o whereat_o also_o be_v present_a divers_a philosopher_n who_o to_o improve_v the_o conversation_n discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o for_o and_o against_o among_o the_o which_o be_v zeno_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o sit_v silent_a all_o the_o while_n the_o ambassadors_z pleasant_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n nothing_o say_v he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o you_o see_v at_o athens_n a_o old_a man_n who_o knâ—w_v how_o â—o_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 7._o metellus_z the_o roman_a general_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o young_a centurion_n 506._o what_o design_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v privy_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v immediate_o pluâ—k_v it_o off_o and_o burn_v it_o 8._o leaena_n be_v a_o athenian_a strumpet_n that_o can_v play_v well_o upon_o the_o harp_n 353._o and_o sing_v sweet_o unto_o it_o â—he_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o harmodius_n and_o aristogitoâ—_n and_o privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o reveal_v this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o favourite_n though_o she_o be_v put_v to_o most_o exquisite_a and_o dolorous_a torment_n about_o it_o the_o athenian_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o honour_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o resolute_a and_o constant_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v devise_v to_o represent_v the_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o her_o act_n by_o a_o beast_n of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lioness_n the_o statue_n of_o which_o they_o give_v order_n to_o iphicrates_n to_o make_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o lioness_n for_o some_o say_v that_o fear_v lest_o her_o torment_n shall_v cause_v she_o to_o betray_v her_o friend_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n 807._o 9_o when_o the_o king_n of_o ala_n go_v to_o war_n he_o assemble_v his_o chief_a man_n into_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o ditch_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o there_o every_o man_n declare_v his_o opinion_n after_o this_o consultation_n the_o ditch_n be_v close_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o death_n all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v must_v be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o bury_v as_o they_o have_v before_o represent_v in_o their_o emblem_n 147._o 10._o a_o country_n man_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_n thereby_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o confederate_n he_o endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n with_o invincible_a courage_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o stone_n wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o lest_o he_o shall_v through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n be_v enforce_v to_o disclose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o conceal_v 586._o 11._o zeno_n eleates_n be_v a_o person_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n to_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o all_o security_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o agrigentum_n that_o then_o be_v in_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o manner_n of_o deportment_n to_o have_v convert_v a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o phalaris_n from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o find_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n will_v do_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o inflame_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o that_o city_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o free_v their_o country_n when_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o tyrant_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o forum_n and_o expose_v the_o philosopher_n unto_o cruel_a torment_n before_o their_o face_n he_o frequent_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o
the_o time_n you_o go_v from_o i_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o i_o that_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o 7._o rubrius_n flavius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n 241._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o block_n when_o the_o executioner_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o stretch_v forth_o his_o neck_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v thou_o will_v as_o bold_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n 2._o 8._o ludovicus_n cortesius_n a_o rich_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n command_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o a_o great_a mulct_n if_o otherwise_o upon_o his_o heir_n that_o no_o funeral_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v lament_v but_o as_o at_o a_o wedding_n music_n and_o minstrel_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o instead_o of_o black_a mourner_n he_o take_v order_v that_o twelve_o virgin_n clad_v in_o green_n shall_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v according_o perform_v and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n 320._o 9_o cardinal_n brundusinus_fw-la cause_v this_o epitaph_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb_n both_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o to_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v excessi_fw-la è_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la facilisque_fw-la lubénsque_fw-la ne_fw-fr pejora_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la morte_fw-la dehinc_fw-la videam_fw-la with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n i_o resign_v this_o breath_n lest_o i_o shall_v long_o see_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o die_a plotinus_n 977._o say_v caelius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prescribe_v each_o of_o we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o lay_v as_o i_o say_v a_o die_a when_o eustochius_n go_v to_o puteoli_n to_o visit_v he_o hitherto_o say_v plotinus_n i_o expect_v thou_o and_o even_o now_o i_o be_o labour_v to_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o unto_o that_o divinity_n that_o inform_v and_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a universe_n and_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n among_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o pass_v by_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o be_v about_o any_o other_o business_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o have_v set_v all_o other_o business_n apart_o he_o think_v that_o the_o god_n can_v never_o be_v attend_v upon_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n enough_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v as_o their_o deity_n most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v as_o exemplary_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o their_o impiety_n 152._o 1._o a_o young_a florentine_a anno_fw-la 1527._o esteem_v a_o man_n very_o brave_a and_o valiant_a in_o arm_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o another_o young_a man_n who_o because_o he_o be_v melancholy_a and_o speak_v little_a be_v call_v forchebene_n they_o go_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v which_o be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o st._n gal_n whither_o be_v come_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o former_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v god_n give_v you_o the_o victory_n the_o proud_a young_a man_n add_v blasphemy_n to_o his_o temerity_n answer_v how_o shall_v he_o choose_v but_o give_v it_o i_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o weapon_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v give_v and_o take_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forchebene_n be_v become_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o thrust_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o force_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o poll_n of_o his_o neck_n where_o the_o sword_n go_v through_o above_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n he_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o sword_n remain_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v may_v even_o in_o this_o world_n endure_v punishment_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n 52._o 2._o when_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v egypt_n see_v the_o ox_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apis_n he_o smite_v he_o into_o the_o hip_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o that_o what_o he_o do_v to_o that_o idol_n beast_n he_o do_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counterfeit_a smerdis_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o persia_n as_o cambyses_n be_v mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o march_v against_o he_o his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v the_o ox_n by_o this_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o hip_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v 3._o vrracha_n 57_o the_o queen_n of_o arragon_n make_v war_n with_o her_o son_n alphonsus_n and_o when_o she_o want_v money_n she_o determine_v to_o rifle_v the_o shrine_n of_o st._n isidore_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n such_o as_o go_v with_o she_o fear_v to_o touch_v those_o treasure_n she_o therefore_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n seize_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o adventure_v upon_o that_o which_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v be_v sacrilege_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 576._o have_v rifle_v the_o temple_n of_o proserpina_n in_o locris_n and_o sail_v thence_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n see_v say_v he_o smile_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o a_o good_a voyage_n the_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sacrilegious_a from_o jupiter_n olympius_n he_o pull_v off_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o king_n hiero_n of_o syracuse_n have_v dedicate_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o instead_o thereof_o cause_v a_o woollen_a one_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a in_o winter_n but_o a_o woollen_a one_o be_v convenient_a for_o both_o season_n he_o cause_v the_o golden_a beard_n of_o esculapius_n at_o epidaurus_n to_o be_v take_v off_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n be_v beardless_a he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thereon_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o greece_n that_o these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o goodness_n also_o the_o golden_a goblet_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o statue_n hold_v out_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o refuse_v what_o be_v proffer_v from_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v 5._o heliogabalus_n will_v needs_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 47._o he_o cause_v the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o be_v ever_o preserve_v burn_v in_o honour_n of_o vesta_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o god_n he_o violate_v indifferent_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n by_o which_o impiety_n he_o so_o provoke_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 6._o alphonsus_n 43._o the_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v usual_o blame_v providence_n and_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a with_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v than_o
other_o denial_n this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o cajus_n silius_n the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a youth_n he_o she_o entice_v enjoy_v and_o open_o love_v as_o his_o reward_n she_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o revere_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o she_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sauce_n to_o her_o languish_a pleasure_n she_o therefore_o open_o marry_v he_o while_o her_o husband_n have_v retire_v to_o hostia_fw-la the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n the_o flower_n of_o both_o order_n in_o rome_n be_v invite_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v the_o genial_a bed_n prepare_v and_o all_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v the_o bride_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o new_a marry_a husband_n and_o treat_v he_o open_o with_o all_o conjugal_a freedom_n this_o be_v strange_a her_o husband_n be_v live_a and_o also_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o have_v pass_v untaken_v notice_n of_o for_o he_o but_o that_o his_o freedman_n about_o he_o fear_v such_o novelty_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o change_n and_o so_o hazard_v their_o fortune_n excite_v he_o to_o revenge_v at_o last_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o wife_n death_n but_o with_o so_o little_o concern_v and_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o often_o ask_v his_o servant_n why_o their_o lady_n come_v not_o to_o dinner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 5._o when_o valerianus_n 231._o the_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o by_o he_o make_v his_o footstool_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n his_o son_n gallienus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n who_o no_o way_n solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o empire_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o voluptuousness_n ever_o and_o anon_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o what_o have_v we_o for_o dinner_n what_o pleasure_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o supper_n to_o morrow_n what_o play_v what_o sport_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o sword-fights_a and_o what_o scenick_n pastime_n so_o far_o be_v he_o dissolve_v by_o his_o luxury_n into_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n that_o when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o father_n death_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n be_v mortal_a when_o he_o hear_v egypt_n be_v revolt_v what_o say_v he_o jest_n can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o the_o flax_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o asia_n be_v waste_v can_v we_o not_o live_v say_v he_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o asia_n when_o news_n come_v that_o gallia_n be_v lose_v can_v say_v he_o the_o state_n be_v safe_a without_o trabeated_a cassock_n thus_o in_o his_o loss_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o jest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n so_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o not_o only_o foreign_a nation_n rend_v away_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o aspire_v unto_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o such_o pretender_n be_v name_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o death_n 6._o polydorus_n 369._o by_o the_o comic_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o skin_n of_o that_o hardness_n that_o a_o pin_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o sivardus_fw-la 224._o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n regnerus_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v among_o serpent_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o hella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o the_o grief_n he_o receive_v thereat_o that_o while_o he_o stand_v full_a of_o thought_n lean_v upon_o a_o spear_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n run_v quite_o through_o his_o foot_n and_o remain_v insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o 8._o charles_n the_o eight_o 225._o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n into_o france_n when_o the_o venetian_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o that_o silence_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n then_o at_o venice_n though_o he_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o court_n and_o call_v to_o by_o the_o other_o ambassador_n yet_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o league_n be_v ingross_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o league_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o bereâ—t_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o league_n be_v not_o make_v with_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o then_o philip_n a_o little_a come_n to_o himself_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o my_o king_n return_v into_o france_n yes_o say_v the_o duke_n if_o he_o will_v return_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o we_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o answer_n philip_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o court-yard_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o secretary_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o over_o again_o all_o that_o the_o duke_n say_v to_o i_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o lynx_n be_v the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o all_o other_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n lose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o eye_n have_v cease_v to_o see_v there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o miserable_a frailty_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o through_o age_n disease_n the_o vehement_a surprisal_n of_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o accident_n to_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v gain_v 583._o 1._o pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o stone_n fall_v present_o to_o forget_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v read_v no_o more_o otherwise_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o well_o enough_o another_o say_v he_o with_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o roof_n a_o very_a high_a house_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o next_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o sickness_n of_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n messala_n corvinus_n the_o great_a orator_n forget_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n though_o he_o remember_v other_o thing_n well_o enough_o 35._o 2._o franciscus_n barbarus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o hermolaus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n lose_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o greek_a learning_n wherein_o before_o he_o be_v excellent_o skill_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n forget_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 68_o 3._o apollonius_n tell_v of_o artemidoruâ—_n the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v as_o he_o walk_v espy_v a_o crocodile_n lie_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o move_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o hand_n be_v already_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o utter_o losâ—_n all_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n p._n 4._o seneca_n write_v of_o calvisâ—â—_n sabinus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o memory_n thaâ—_n sometime_o he_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o vlyssâ—â—_n at_o other_o that_o of_o achillâ—s_n and_o so_o of_o priamus_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o our_o schoolâ—_n master_n and_o
93._o wife_n of_o seleucus_n have_v not_o one_o hair_n upon_o her_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o give_v six_o hundred_o crown_n to_o a_o poet_n who_o have_v celebrate_v she_o in_o his_o verse_n and_o sing_v that_o her_o hair_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o s_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o soothe_a flatterer_n mean_v it_o but_o this_o queen_n become_v very_o proud_a of_o it_o which_o make_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a 16._o rudolphus_n 370._o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n war_v with_o tado_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o when_o both_o army_n approach_v each_o other_o rudolph_n commit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o captain_n he_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o sit_v jest_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v one_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o behold_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o ill_a news_n he_o will_v take_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n this_o scout_n behold_v the_o heruli_n to_o run_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o carry_v that_o news_n to_o the_o king_n consult_v only_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 17._o nero_n 423._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o luxurious_o wasteful_a and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fish_v but_o with_o net_n of_o gold_n draw_v with_o purple_a colour_a cord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v delight_n to_o dig_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o golden_a spade_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o cut_v the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n a_o design_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v his_o brain_n he_o go_v thither_o lead_v on_o with_o musical_a violin_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o golden_a spade_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o break_v the_o ground_n a_o matter_n which_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o wise_a sort_n live_v in_o that_o age_n 18._o c._n caligula_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v 426._o ordain_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o at_o night_n in_o case_n the_o moon_n shine_v out_o full_a and_o bright_a he_o invite_v she_o to_o embracement_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o day_n he_o will_v spend_v in_o private_a conference_n with_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n sometime_o whisper_v and_o lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o statue_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o again_o talk_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v nay_o be_v angry_a with_o heaven_n because_o his_o interlude_n be_v hinder_v by_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o his_o banquet_n disturb_v with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n he_o challenge_v jupiter_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o without_o cease_v roar_v out_o that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v o_o jove_n more_o mischievous_a than_o thou_o or_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v thou_o i_o or_o i_o will_v thou_o whereupon_o seneca_n infer_v what_o extreme_a folly_n be_v that_o to_o think_v that_o either_o jupiter_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v jupiter_n 197._o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o moscovite_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n too_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o beat_v by_o they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o reproach_v and_o beat_v by_o they_o 179._o 20._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o hercules_n lyndius_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o embowel_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v curse_v the_o bowel_n and_o wish_v heavy_a imprecation_n upon_o they_o 216._o 21._o poliarchus_n the_o athenian_a be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o luxury_n and_o folly_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o dog_n or_o cock_n that_o he_o love_v chance_v to_o die_v he_o make_v public_a funeral_n for_o they_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o great_a sumptuousness_n erect_v pillar_n upon_o their_o monument_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o cause_v their_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_a they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o impossible_a some_o of_o those_o costly_a design_n have_v be_v give_v over_o as_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o adventure_v upon_o and_o other_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o 374._o 1._o in_o the_o province_n of_o northgoia_n a_o part_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a cause_v a_o ditch_n to_o be_v begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o paâ—es_n and_o in_o breadth_n three_o hundred_o whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n regnitz_n and_o altmul_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o boat_n from_o the_o danubius_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o begin_v work_n be_v hinder_v by_o continual_a rain_n and_o the_o marishness_n of_o the_o ground_n 544._o 2._o full_a west_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n close_o upon_o the_o libyan_a desert_n alo_v on_o a_o rocky_a level_n adjoin_v to_o the_o valley_n stand_v those_o pyramid_n the_o barbarous_a monument_n of_o prodigality_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o universal_o celebrate_v the_o regal_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n be_v square_a at_o the_o bottom_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v three_o hundred_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n the_o square_a at_o the_o top_n consist_v of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o threescore_o to_o stand_v upon_o ascend_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a of_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a no_o stone_n so_o little_a throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o carriage_n yet_o be_v these_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o trojan_a mountain_n far_o off_o in_o arabia_n a_o wonder_n how_o convey_v hither_o how_o so_o mount_v a_o great_a twenty_o year_n it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o wrought_v upon_o who_o only_o in_o radish_n garlic_n and_o onion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consume_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n it_o have_v stand_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v about_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o rather_o old_a than_o ruinous_a herodotus_n report_v that_o king_n cleops_n become_v so_o poor_a by_o the_o build_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n charge_v she_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o she_o can_v get_v arsinoe_n be_v eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o cairo_n 670._o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v by_o vain_a and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o have_v with_o incredible_a charge_n and_o cost_n cut_v through_o all_o that_o main_a land_n so_o that_o vessel_n of_o good_a burden_n may_v come_v up_o the_o same_o from_o arsinoe_n to_o cairo_n which_o great_a cut_n or_o ditch_n sâ—sostris_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o long_o after_o he_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n wide_o and_o deep_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v let_v the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o the_o ready_a transportation_n of_o the_o indian_a merchandise_n to_o cairo_n and_o to_o alexandreâ—_n which_o mad_a work_n sesostris_n prevent_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perform_v and_o ptolomaeus_n otherwise_o persuade_v by_o skilful_a man_n in_o time_n give_v over_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o let_v in_o the_o grâ—at_a south_n sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a he_o shall_v theâ—â—by_o as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o general_a deluge_n have_v drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o grecia_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a country_n of_o asia_n and_o with_o exceed_a charge_n instead_o of_o honour_n have_v purchase_v himself_o eternal_a infamy_n 4._o the_o emperor_n caius_n calâ—gula_n desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o 370._o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o thought_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o bridge_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o baiae_n to_o puteoli_n that_o be_v three_o mile_n and_o six_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
do_v arm_v his_o head_n with_o a_o privy_a helmet_n and_o usual_o go_v with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n which_o he_o can_v skilful_o manage_v but_o coponus_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o porter_n come_v one_o time_n behind_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v put_v his_o key_n into_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o door_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o commitment_n of_o this_o murder_n but_o only_o that_o cocles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o short_o he_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o proclus_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n curious_o and_o exact_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o sign_n imprint_v on_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a life_n pythagoras_n do_v thus_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o learning_n he_o admit_v 7._o antiochus_n tibertus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o chiromancy_n and_o physiognomy_n 1271._o he_o foretell_v guido_n balneus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o conceive_a suspicion_n against_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n the_o ariminensian_a tyrant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o great_a want_n not_o long_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la cause_v guido_n to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o shut_v up_o antiochus_n himself_o in_o prison_n determine_v to_o expect_v at_o leisure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presage_n antiochus_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v that_o she_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o tower-ditch_n but_o be_v betray_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o fetter_n he_o be_v fetch_v back_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o overkind_a maid_n be_v behead_v together_o pandulphus_fw-la at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n and_o be_v a_o exile_n and_o in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o man_n and_o old_a as_o he_o be_v he_o die_v in_o a_o common_a inn._n thus_o antiochus_n be_v able_a to_o predict_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o own_o 8._o that_o egyptian_a philosopher_n 950._o that_o plutarch_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o these_o observation_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o magic_n therein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o different_a nature_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o â—aces_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o patron_n antonius_n that_o his_o fortune_n be_v splendid_a but_o withal_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o octavius_n for_o that_o his_o genius_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v great_a and_o high_a be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o and_o afraid_a of_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o other_o prince_n 9_o the_o noble_n of_o muscovy_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o johannes_n basilides_n 1â—_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n they_o observe_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v foolish_a and_o monstrous_a his_o manner_n malignant_a and_o perverse_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n they_o conjecture_v of_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o scourge_n and_o a_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o their_o country_n they_o thereupon_o think_v of_o take_v he_o away_o betimes_o by_o poison_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o he_o afterward_o exercise_v among_o they_o 10._o democritus_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n 1222â—_n that_o thereby_o he_o render_v hypocrates_n a_o admirer_n of_o he_o when_o one_o day_n a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o honour_n overnight_o he_o also_o buy_v diagoras_n the_o milesian_n as_o know_v by_o physiognomy_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a servant_n 11._o when_o l._n sylla_n go_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n into_o cappadocia_n 4â—3_n there_o be_v then_o there_o one_o of_o the_o retinue_n of_o orobasus_fw-la the_o parthian_a ambassador_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o sylla_n consider_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o compare_v of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v yet_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o already_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o 318._o 12._o titus_n vespasian_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o britannicus_n the_o son_n of_o claudine_n by_o messalina_n have_v the_o same_o tutor_n and_o instruction_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o there_o come_v a_o physiognomist_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o narcissus_n the_o freedman_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n of_o britannicus_n this_o man_n do_v then_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n shall_v never_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o say_v of_o titus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n 1222._o 13._o strepsiades_n the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socrates_n say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a pleader_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o visage_n something_o of_o the_o attic_a subtlety_n and_o impudence_n 1223._o 14._o isidorus_n the_o hispalensian_a bishop_n chance_v to_o behold_v mahomet_n in_o spain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o â—lame_n and_o even_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o physiognomy_n he_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pest_n and_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v but_o mahomet_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n 737._o 15._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o when_o antonius_n and_o dolabella_n be_v accuse_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n caesar_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fat_a and_o have_v much_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pale-faced_a and_o of_o a_o lean_a habit_n of_o body_n mean_v thereby_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 1223._o 16._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o great_a quality_n when_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o heroic_a make_v of_o his_o body_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o art_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sicyone_n 537._o and_o then_o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gentleman_n son_n and_o freeborn_a shall_v be_v first_o send_v to_o a_o paint_v school_n there_o to_o learn_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o way_n to_o paint_n and_o draw_v picture_n upon_o box_n table_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o art_n itself_o shall_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberal_a science_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v have_v in_o that_o honour_n that_o none_o but_o gentleman_n and_o freeborn_a may_v meddle_v with_o it_o as_o for_o slave_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a edict_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o may_v they_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o attain_v to_o its_o height_n may_v be_v see_v as_o follow_v 1._o theon_n have_v many_o
no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n madernes_n in_o corâ—wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o own_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelille_n 242._o 13._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oraetes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oraetes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n so_o remain_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o fat_a of_o it_o 14._o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v free_a of_o superstition_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o sleep_v one_o night_n he_o see_v his_o mother_n funeral_n solemnize_v be_v then_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o whereupon_o he_o wake_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n the_o time_n be_v punctual_o observe_v certain_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o his_o dream_n be_v his_o mother_n expire_v 224._o 15._o jovius_n report_v that_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o a_o morning_n slumber_n sfortia_n dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v for_o succour_n to_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o presence_n who_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v by_o he_o slight_v and_o neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n but_o no_o further_o regard_v it_o the_o same_o day_n spy_v a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pescara_n he_o think_v to_o save_v the_o child_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n but_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o perish_v 130._o 16._o the_o mother_n of_o scanderbag_n dream_v she_o see_v a_o serpent_n that_o cover_v all_o epiruâ—_n his_o head_n be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o he_o devour_v they_o with_o bloody_a jaw_n his_o tail_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n all_o which_o very_o exact_o prefigure_v she_o son_n 130._o 17._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v by_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o business_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v by_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v a_o write_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v awake_v therefore_o from_o his_o sleep_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o dream_n he_o search_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o very_o write_v be_v see_v by_o he_o 1250._o 18._o when_o galen_n have_v a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o forefinger_n and_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 19_o i_o remember_v 1250._o say_v coelius_n when_o i_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o pliny_n and_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o learned_a emendation_n of_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o that_o excellent_a author_n have_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a i_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n concern_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o beyond_o the_o usual_a proportion_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ectrapeli_n that_o word_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v something_o concern_v it_o but_o can_v neither_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n the_o author_n from_o who_o nor_o the_o book_n wherein_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o unskilfulness_n i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o rest_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o a_o perplex_a mind_n where_o while_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o methinks_v i_o remember_v the_o book_n yea_o the_o page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n wherein_o that_o be_v write_v i_o seek_v for_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o recall_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n but_o value_v all_o as_o a_o mere_a illusion_n yet_o be_v still_o haunt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o ignoramus_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a i_o catch_v up_o the_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v dream_v and_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 20._o when_o st._n bernard_n mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o 893._o she_o dream_v she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n he_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reply_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o shall_v cure_v many_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n 21._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o sick_a 134._o that_o he_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o therefore_o weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o enter_v into_o petrarch_n chamber_n a_o physician_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o petrarch_n with_o tear_n recount_v to_o he_o his_o dream_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v so_o and_o ever_o long_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n 22._o two_o arcadian_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n travel_v together_o to_o the_o city_n of_o maegara_n 129._o where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o one_o go_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o inn._n he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o by_o his_o speedy_a resort_n to_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o very_a imminent_a danger_n awake_v with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o by_o a_o unhappy_a fate_n he_o desi_v from_o his_o compassionate_a purpose_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o return_v both_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a and_o request_v he_o earnest_o that_o see_v he_o have_v neglect_v he_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o at_o this_o
very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o find_v the_o cart_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n he_o seiâ—es_v and_o search_v it_o find_v there_o the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n 144._o 23._o upon_o a_o sally_n make_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a out_o of_o harmata_n a_o city_n of_o the_o brahmin_n many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v with_o empoisoned_a dart_n and_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v light_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o wound_v daily_o perish_v among_o the_o wound_a be_v ptolemy_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o exceed_v dear_a to_o alexander_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o welfare_n as_o one_o who_o he_o tender_o love_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o see_v a_o dragon_n hold_v a_o certain_a herb_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v he_o rises_z find_v the_o herb_n bruise_n it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ptolomy_n wound_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o great_a ancestor_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o egypt_n be_v speedy_o restore_v 224._o 24._o a_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n sophocles_n by_o a_o genius_n be_v show_v the_o resemblance_n and_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o his_o sleep_n which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o neglect_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o three_o night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o areopagi_n to_o who_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o evidence_n summon_v the_o party_n before_o they_o who_o after_o strict_a examination_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o which_o discovery_n the_o temple_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v templum_fw-la herculis_fw-la indicis_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o discoverer_n pag._n 25._o when_o marcus_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o a_o opposite_a faction_n while_o he_o abide_v at_o a_o village_n in_o the_o field_n of_o atinas_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o while_n he_o wander_v through_o desert_n place_n and_o unknown_a country_n he_o meet_v with_o c._n marius_n in_o all_o his_o consular_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o sad_a and_o whither_o he_o intend_v that_o uncertain_a journey_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o next_o lictor_n with_o command_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o his_o monument_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o more_o happy_a fortune_n and_o change_v of_o his_o condition_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n erect_v by_o marius_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o cicero_n from_o his_o exile_n 14._o 26._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1553._o nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n dream_v that_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o project_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o prevent_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v the_o same_o again_o and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o wake_a thought_n much_o less_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o use_v so_o prudent_a a_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n as_o may_v introduce_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v queen_n mary_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cause_v his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n may_v interrogate_v he_o in_o some_o such_o feign_a question_n as_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n for_o his_o commitment_n into_o a_o favourable_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o request_n when_o he_o shall_v next_o become_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o dean_n desire_v and_o mr._n wotton_n send_v to_o prison_n at_o this_o time_n a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o our_o queen_n mary_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o divers_a person_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v of_o this_o number_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n of_o bexley_n abbey_n in_o kent_n betwixt_o who_o family_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wotton'_v there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o entire_a friendship_n be_v the_o principal_a actor_n who_o have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o of_o kent_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o divers_a other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n execute_v as_o wyat_n assistant_n and_o of_o this_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v mr._n wotton_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o another_o man_n treason_n be_v make_v i_o by_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v confess_v to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o wyat_n intention_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v actual_o innocent_a if_o his_o uncle_n have_v not_o so_o happy_o dream_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n 27._o this_o forementioned_a thomas_n wotton_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 20._o dream_v that_o the_o university_n treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v five_o and_o be_v that_o day_n to_o write_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n at_o oxford_n he_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o by_o a_o postcript_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o slight_a inquiry_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o university_n be_v both_o in_o a_o perplex_a inquest_n after_o the_o thief_n than_o do_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n show_v his_o father_n letter_n and_o by_o it_o such_o light_n be_v give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v without_o put_v the_o university_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o figure_n 28._o aristotle_n write_v of_o one_o eudemus_n his_o familiar_a friend_n 223._o who_o travel_v to_o macedonia_n come_v to_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o phaecas_fw-la in_o thessaly_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o immanity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n alexander_n in_o which_o place_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o desperate_a of_o recovery_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o dream_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n he_o himself_o shall_v return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n the_o two_o first_o happen_v according_o but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n when_o encourage_v by_o his_o dream_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o return_v from_o sicily_n into_o cyprus_n he_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o syracusan_n and_o there_o slay_v it_o seem_v the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o its_o own_o country_n 29._o actia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o augustus_n 6._o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o grandeur_n which_o her_o son_n afterward_o attain_v unto_o 30._o when_o themistocles_n live_v
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
of_o gerhardus_fw-la bacoldianus_fw-la his_o physician_n with_o who_o he_o join_v a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o day_n find_v by_o their_o relation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o business_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o return_v to_o her_o friend_n not_o without_o great_a admiration_n and_o princely_a gift_n 3._o the_o like_a narration_n we_o have_v of_o katherine_n hinder_v 217._o bear_v in_o the_o palatinate_n who_o john_n casimir_n an._n dom._n 1585._o commit_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o divine_a statesman_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o physic_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v only_o upon_o air_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n and_o more_o the_o discourse_n whereof_o the_o above_o name_v lentulus_n receive_v from_o fabritius_n and_o therewith_o the_o account_n of_o another_o maid_n bear_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n be_v bring_v to_o cullen_n and_o be_v certain_o report_v to_o have_v take_v no_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n by_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o three_o year_n 4._o but_o 654._o say_v dr._n hakewel_o the_o strange_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o history_n of_o eve_n fleigen_n out_o of_o dutch_a translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1611._o who_o be_v bear_v at_o meurs_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v no_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n together_o 414._o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n twenty_o two_o to_o thirty_o six_o and_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1597._o to_o 1611._o and_o this_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o meurs_fw-fr as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n who_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o in_o his_o house_n thirteen_o day_n together_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v devise_v but_o can_v detect_v no_o imposture_n over_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o maid_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o dutch_a copy_n stand_v these_o latin_a verse_n meursae_fw-la haec_fw-la quam_fw-la cernis_fw-la decies_fw-la ter_z sexque_fw-la peregit_fw-la annos_fw-la bis_fw-la septem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la annis_fw-la nec_fw-la potat_fw-la sic_fw-la sola_fw-la sedit_fw-la sic_fw-la pallida_fw-la vitam_fw-la '_o ducit_fw-la &_o exigui_fw-la se_fw-la oblectat_fw-la floribus_fw-la horti_fw-la thus_o render_v in_o the_o english_a copy_n this_o maid_n of_o meurs_fw-fr thirty_o and_o six_o year_n spend_v fourteen_o of_o which_o she_o take_v no_o nourishment_n thus_o pale_a and_o wan_a she_o sit_v sad_a and_o alone_o a_o garden_n be_v all_o she_o oves_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o vide_fw-la fabritium_n in_o cent_n 5._o ob_n 34._o p._n 422._o lutheri_fw-la 5._o philip_n melancthon_n wonder_v at_o luther_n who_o be_v of_o a_o large_a bulk_n of_o body_n and_o so_o strong_a withal_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v live_v with_o so_o very_o little_a food_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o good_a health_n continue_v four_o day_n together_o without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o many_o day_n together_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o one_o single_a herring_n 306._o 6._o i_o know_v say_v poggius_n a_o man_n who_o live_v for_o two_o year_n together_o without_o any_o food_n and_o he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o he_o profess_v also_o to_o have_v read_v of_o a_o girl_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n an._n dom._n 1322._o 505._o 7._o an._n dom._n 1539._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o john_n scot_n no_o way_n commend_v for_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v none_o nor_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v as_o few_o this_o man_n be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o know_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v adjudge_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o halyrood_n house_n where_o out_o of_o discontent_n he_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n together_o fame_n have_v spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o private_a room_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n whereunto_o no_o man_n have_v access_n he_o cause_v a_o little_a water_n and_o bread_n to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v diminish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o day_n and_o two_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v the_o like_a proof_n of_o his_o fast_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o venice_n carry_v with_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o long_a fast_v under_o the_o pope_n seal_n and_o there_o also_o he_o give_v the_o like_a proof_n thereof_o after_o long_a time_n return_v into_o england_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o give_v forth_o many_o speech_n against_o the_o divorce_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o from_o his_o queen_n katherine_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o he_o for_o his_o defection_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n what_o his_o end_n be_v i_o read_v not_o 306._o 8._o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n that_o live_v forty_o year_n only_o by_o suck_v in_o of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o health_n say_v johnstons_n nat_n hist._n cl_o 10._o c._n 2._o p._n 316._o 306._o 9_o rondeletius_n say_v he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o age_n live_v only_o upon_o air_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n vid._n johnst_n nat_n hist._n clas_o 10._o c._n 2._o p._n 316._o 10._o franciscus_n citesius_n 550._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la have_v a_o particular_a treatise_n concern_v jone_n balaam_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o john_n balaam_n a_o smith_n her_o mother_n name_n be_v laurentia_n chambela_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o conflance_n lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o limosin_n near_o the_o river_n vien_fw-it of_o a_o just_a stature_n according_a to_o her_o age_n somewhat_o rude_a of_o behaviour_n about_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n an._n 1599_o she_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n accompany_v with_o very_o bad_a symptom_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o continual_a vomit_v for_o twenty_o day_n together_o her_o fever_n somewhat_o remit_v she_o grow_v speechless_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o day_n after_o which_o her_o speech_n return_v but_o full_a of_o rave_v and_o impertinence_n all_o motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o part_n below_o the_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v dull_a and_o languish_v so_o that_o the_o oesophagus_n itself_o the_o passage_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v resolve_v nor_o from_o thenceforth_o can_v the_o girl_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v any_o food_n yet_o almost_o six_o month_n after_o she_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n only_o one_o hippolito_n of_o which_o she_o be_v somewhat_o lame_a to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o inability_n to_o swallow_v remain_v whence_o she_o have_v a_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v all_o contract_v and_o cling_v together_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o good_a plight_n her_o breast_n large_a her_o pap_n indifferent_o swell_v her_o arm_n and_o thigh_n fleshly_a her_o face_n somewhat_o round_o but_o swart_a her_o lip_n red_a her_o tongue_n somewhat_o contract_v but_o her_o speech_n ready_a her_o hair_n long_o for_o her_o hair_n and_o nail_n and_o whole_a body_n grow_v no_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o save_v a_o small_a spittle_n and_o a_o few_o tear_n she_o have_v no_o purgation_n at_o her_o ear_n nostril_n or_o by_o sweat_n the_o skin_n of_o her_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o touch_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a nor_o be_v she_o make_v hot_a by_o any_o work_n except_o in_o the_o armpit_n and_o some_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o heart_n though_o she_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o run_v to_o buy_v provision_n sweep_v of_o the_o house_n spin_v and_o such_o like_a this_o maid_n continue_v thus_o fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o
before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o rhine_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 14._o cornelius_n sylla_n 552._o while_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o health_n see_v a_o image_n that_o present_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v himself_o call_v by_o it_o by_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n be_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n and_o the_o next_o night_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 15._o johannes_n manliâ—s_n 57_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o melancthon_n that_o theodorus_n gaza_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v a_o farm_n in_o campania_n in_o this_o farm_n when_o a_o labourer_n have_v dig_v out_o a_o urn_n wherein_o be_v some_o bone_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o spirit_n who_o command_v he_o to_o re-interre_a that_o urn_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v his_o son_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o labourer_n neglect_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v soon_o after_o he_o find_v his_o son_n dead_a in_o the_o night_n some_o day_n over-passed_n the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o again_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v his_o other_o son_n unless_o he_o shall_v bury_v those_o bone_n where_o he_o find_v they_o the_o labourer_n admonish_v by_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o other_o son_n be_v sick_a tell_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o theodorus_n gaza_n he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v he_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o urn_n and_o the_o bone_n take_v up_o with_o it_o which_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n 16._o antonius_n laverinus_n come_v to_o free_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 609._o but_o after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o obstinate_a devil_n begin_v to_o menace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bewitch_v he_o that_o night_n to_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o against_o his_o expect_a come_v to_o who_o he_o again_o as_o confident_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a devil_n that_o fall_v with_o their_o arch-captain_n lucifer_n that_o night_n antonius_n hear_v he_o knock_v three_o several_a time_n at_o his_o chamber_n door_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n commend_v his_o safety_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o devil_n go_v then_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o untile_v the_o roof_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v there_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o godly_a meditation_n be_v no_o further_o trouble_v but_o sleep_v quiet_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o night_n the_o next_o day_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v his_o patient_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o awhile_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o devil_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o visit_v nor_o terrify_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v his_o chamber_n which_o he_o brag_v and_o boast_v he_o will_v do_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v untile_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o defend_v by_o his_o holy_a supplication_n nay_o more_o that_o if_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v attempt_v it_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n or_o irruption_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o into_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a 65._o 17._o in_o silesia_n a_o nobleman_n have_v invite_v many_o guest_n to_o dinner_n and_o prepare_v a_o costly_a and_o liberal_a feast_n for_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o only_o receive_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v at_o which_o the_o nobleman_n in_o great_a rage_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n since_o all_o these_o man_n have_v thus_o fail_v i_o i_o wish_v so_o many_o devil_n of_o hell_n will_v feast_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o fury_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o go_v to_o church_n where_o that_o day_n be_v a_o sermon_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o go_v before_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n arrive_v at_o his_o house_n they_o be_v black_a of_o extraordinary_a aspect_n and_o stature_n who_o alight_v in_o the_o court_n call_v a_o groom_n to_o take_v their_o horse_n and_o bad_a another_o of_o the_o servant_n to_o run_v present_o to_o his_o master_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o guest_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n amaze_v run_v to_o church_n and_o with_o short_a breath_n and_o the_o little_a sense_n he_o have_v leave_v deliver_v to_o his_o master_n what_o have_v happen_v the_o nobleman_n call_v to_o the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o with_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n he_o persuade_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o can_v shall_v depart_v the_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mansion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n have_v with_o great_a affright_n clear_v themselves_o but_o for_o haste_n have_v forget_v and_o leave_v behind_o a_o young_a child_n the_o nobleman_n son_n sleep_v in_o the_o cradle_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v revel_v in_o the_o dining-room_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v salute_v and_o welcome_v one_o another_o they_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n one_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o bear_n another_o a_o wolf_n a_o cat_n a_o tiger_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_a bowl_n and_o quaff_v as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o this_o time_n the_o nobleman_n see_v his_o servant_n safe_a remember_v his_o son_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o child_n those_o word_n be_v scarce_o speak_v when_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n the_o father_n at_o this_o sight_n be_v almost_o without_o life_n spy_v a_o old_a faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sign_n and_o say_v ah_o i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n the_o servant_n see_v his_o master_n in_o that_o ecstasy_n reply_v sir_n by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v enter_v the_o house_n and_o fetch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o devil_n or_o perish_v with_o he_o to_o who_o his_o lord_n say_v god_n prosper_v thy_o attempt_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n when_o have_v take_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o priest_n he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o come_v into_o the_o next_o room_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o riot_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n then_o press_v in_o among_o they_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o horrible_a shape_n some_o sit_v some_o walk_v some_z standing_z than_o they_o all_o come_v about_o he_o at_o once_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o business_n he_o have_v there_o he_o in_o a_o great_a sweat_n and_o agony_n yet_o resolve_v in_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deliver_v this_o child_n to_o i_o who_o answer_v no_o but_o let_v thy_o master_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o who_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o servant_n reply_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o do_v that_o office_n and_o service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o and_o by_o his_o power_n lo_o i_o seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o so_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o call_v aloud_o after_o ho_o thou_o knave_n ho_o knave_n leave_v the_o child_n to_o we_o or_o we_o will_v tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o unterrify_v with_o their_o diabolical_a menace_n bring_v away_o the_o infant_n and_o deliver_v it_o safe_a to_o the_o father_n after_o some_o few_o day_n the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o the_o nobleman_n return_v unto_o his_o ancient_a possession_n 18._o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n ludovicus_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n 76._o betwixt_o who_o and_o solyman_n
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
number_n of_o serpent_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o enclose_v in_o earthen_a pot_n these_o he_o order_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o roman_a vessel_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o great_a plenty_n the_o roman_n amuse_v and_o terrify_v with_o these_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n begin_v first_o to_o abate_v their_o vigour_n in_o fight_v and_o their_o fear_n increase_v upon_o they_o soon_o after_o betake_v themselves_o to_o plain_a flight_n 344._o 2._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n be_v overcome_v by_o lucullus_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o enforce_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n the_o pursuer_n follow_v close_o after_o he_o when_o he_o cause_v great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v scatter_v whereby_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o pursuit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o the_o roman_n thereby_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n yet_o they_o suffer_v a_o more_o noble_a one_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o only_a fault_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a covetousness_n 259._o 3._o the_o island_n of_o sark_n join_v to_o garnesey_n and_o of_o that_o government_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o french_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v again_o by_o strong_a hand_n have_v corn_n and_o cattle_n enough_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o inaccessible_a as_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v against_o the_o great_a turk_n yet_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o netherlands_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n regain_v he_o anchor_v in_o the_o road_n with_o one_o ship_n of_o small_a burden_n and_o pretend_v the_o death_n of_o his_o merchant_n beseech_v the_o french_a be_v some_o thirty_o in_o number_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o merchant_n in_o hallow_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o that_o isle_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o the_o french_a of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o have_v aboard_o whereunto_o the_o french_a yield_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v ashore_o with_o any_o weapon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n then_o do_v the_o fleming_n put_v a_o coffin_n into_o their_o boat_n not_o fill_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o with_o sword_n target_n and_o harquebuse_n the_o french_a receive_v they_o at_o the_o land_n and_o search_v every_o of_o they_o so_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v a_o penknife_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o draw_v their_o coffin_n up_o the_o rock_n with_o great_a difficulty_n some_o part_n of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o flemish_a boat_n and_o row_v aboard_o the_o ship_n to_o fetch_v the_o commodity_n promise_v and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v but_o be_v enter_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v the_o fleming_n on_o land_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o coffin_n into_o the_o chapel_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n set_v upon_o the_o french_a they_o run_v to_o the_o cliff_n and_o cry_v to_o their_o company_n aboard_o the_o fleming_n to_o come_v to_o succour_v but_o find_v the_o boat_n chaâ—ged_v with_o fleming_n yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n 527._o 4._o the_o stratagem_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n win_v prinassus_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_v say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n he_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o mine_n and_o find_v the_o earth_n so_o stony_a that_o it_o resist_v his_o work_n he_o nevertheless_o command_v the_o pioner_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n under_o ground_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o raise_v great_a mount_n about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mine_n to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o besiege_a that_o the_o work_n go_v marvellous_o forward_a at_o length_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o townsman_n that_o by_o his_o undermine_a two_o acre_n of_o their_o wall_n stand_v upon_o wooden_a prop_n to_o which_o if_o he_o give_v fire_n and_o enter_v by_o a_o breach_n they_o shall_v expect_v no_o mercy_n the_o prinassians_n little_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v fetch_v all_o his_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n by_o night_n a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n wherefore_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v outface_v and_o give_v up_o the_o town_n as_o lose_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v by_o force_n 5._o when_o kiangus_n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n 294._o the_o tartar_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o kiangus_n feign_v to_o â—ly_o but_o in_o the_o rear_n he_o place_v very_o many_o cart_n and_o wagon_n which_o be_v all_o cover_v careful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o rich_a treasure_n they_o possess_v but_o in_o real_a truth_n they_o carry_v nothing_o but_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a piece_n of_o artillery_n with_o their_o mouth_n turn_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o tartar_n intend_v to_o rifle_v their_o carriage_n hasty_o pursue_v fight_v without_o order_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o prey_n with_o all_o the_o greediness_n imaginable_a but_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o wagon_n fire_v the_o artillery_n take_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o withal_o kiangus_n wheel_v about_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o strange_a carnage_n among_o they_o 6._o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v come_v to_o phalericum_fw-la 120._o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a shore_n of_o the_o athenian_a territory_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v his_o land-army_n to_o the_o seacoast_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n at_o once_o then_o do_v the_o peloponnesian_n resolve_v of_o retire_v to_o the_o isthmus_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o proposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o intend_v therefore_o to_o set_v sail_n in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v order_n to_o be_v according_o prepare_v themistocles_n perceive_v the_o greek_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o present_a station_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o their_o particular_a town_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o stratagem_n he_o have_v with_o he_o one_o sicinus_n a_o persian_a captive_a of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o his_o child_n he_o he_o send_v private_o to_o xerxes_n with_o this_o message_n that_o themistocles_n the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v prepare_v for_o flight_n that_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o escape_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o while_o in_o disorder_n and_o before_o their_o land-army_n be_v with_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v all_o their_o naval_a force_n at_o once_o xerxes_n receive_v this_o advice_n with_o great_a thanks_o as_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n that_o they_o shall_v silent_o prepare_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o sight_n and_o send_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n and_o surround_v the_o island_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o fight_v where_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o prudent_a management_n of_o themistocles_n they_o obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o among_o the_o greek_n on_o barbarian_n after_o which_o xerxes_n still_o intend_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o land-force_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o unbroken_a at_o sea_n themistocles_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n arnaces_n one_o of_o xerxes_n his_o eunuch_n him_z he_o â—ends_v to_o the_o king_n to_o leâ—_n he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v now_o master_n at_o sea_n have_v decree_v to_o sail_v with_o their_o navy_n to_o the_o hellespont_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bridge_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o hinder_v his_o return_n home_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o safety_n will_v advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o retire_v thitherward_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v contrive_v delay_n to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o barbarian_a terrify_v with_o this_o message_n hasty_o retire_v and_o by_o this_o sleight_n the_o greek_n ease_v themselves_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 121._o 7._o the_o persian_a war_n with_o greece_n be_v over_o
confess_v that_o he_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o pardon_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o pluck_v off_o his_o hose_n take_v out_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v sew_v in_o the_o sole_a of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sâ—n_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o captain_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o swisser_n much_o less_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o danger_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n distrust_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n without_o make_v further_o speech_n of_o it_o and_o return_v back_o into_o germany_n free_v thereby_o the_o milanese_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o his_o come_n 141._o 14._o the_o captain_n of_o bilezuga_n be_v mind_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o ottoman_a be_v therefore_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o jarchizer_n he_o invite_v ottoman_a to_o the_o wedding_n as_o a_o time_n convenient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o matter_n to_o michael_n cossi_n this_o person_n grieve_v to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n treacherous_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n acquaint_v ottoman_a with_o it_o which_o he_o receive_v with_o due_a thanks_o and_o now_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o biâ—ezuga_n request_v he_o from_o i_o to_o protect_v for_o i_o one_o year_n long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v such_o good_n as_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o castle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o war_n betixt_v i_o and_o the_o prince_n german_n ogli_n i_o will_v present_o send_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o make_v most_o reckon_v of_o and_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o i_o to_o the_o marriage_n my_o mother-in-law_n with_o her_o daughter_n my_o wife_n the_o captain_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o message_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o own_o when_o the_o marriage-day_n draw_v nigh_o ottoman_a instead_o of_o precious_a household_n stuff_n send_v his_o pack_n in_o carriages_n fill_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n to_o be_v attire_v in_o woman_n apparel_n as_o be_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o her_o retinue_n these_o he_o order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o castle_n about_o twilight_n be_v admit_v the_o soldier_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o pack_n and_o the_o other_o in_o woman_n habit_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o weapon_n slay_v the_o warder_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o without_o more_o ado_n possess_v the_o same_o ottoman_a have_v before_o slay_v the_o captain_n of_o it_o in_o just_a â—ight_n 181._o 15._o the_o great_a city_n of_o nice_a hold_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o of_o which_o aid_n so_o promise_v orcanes_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n understanding_n furnish_v 800_o of_o his_o horseman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v from_o constantinople_n to_o nice_a and_o so_o troop_v direct_o towards_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v 300_o of_o his_o other_o horseman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o turk_n to_o forage_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o other_o 800_o horseman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o christian_n follow_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n charge_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o citizen_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n which_o do_v these_o counterfeit_a horseman_n return_v direct_o again_o towards_o nice_a the_o citizen_n which_o with_o great_a pleasure_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o wall_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o skirmish_n and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a aid_n who_o they_o daily_o expect_v with_o great_a joy_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o christian_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v second_v with_o the_o other_o 300_o which_o in_o dissemble_a manner_n have_v flee_v before_o who_o speedy_o return_v with_o other_o company_n of_o turk_n that_o lay_v in_o ambush_n not_o far_o off_o they_o win_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n possess_v 16._o the_o turkish_a king_n amurath_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o thracia_n 190._o during_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o didymoticum_fw-la intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o city_n with_o new_a and_o strong_a fortification_n entertain_v all_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o workman_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v which_o amurath_n understand_v secret_o cause_v two_o hundred_o lusty_a workman_n and_o labourer_n to_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o governor_n who_o glad_o entertain_v they_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o citizen_n wish_v the_o governor_n beware_v of_o those_o asian_a workman_n as_o by_o they_o suspect_v but_o he_o presume_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o amurath_n and_o consider_v they_o be_v but_o base_a workman_n and_o no_o soldier_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o use_v their_o work_n all_o the_o day_n he_o command_v they_o to_o lodge_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n every_o night_n amurath_n understand_v these_o workman_n be_v thus_o entertain_v send_v for_o the_o valiant_a captain_n chasis_n ilbeg_n and_o request_v he_o with_o thirty_o other_o good_a soldier_n to_o seek_v there_o for_o woâ—k_v also_o and_o to_o espy_v if_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n these_o also_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o chasis_n that_o await_v with_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n have_v find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v sâ—â—â—enly_o take_v find_v mean_n to_o acquaint_v amurath_n therewith_o who_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o turk_n to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n to_o further_o the_o design_n chasis_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o asian_a workman_n and_o give_v full_a instruction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o appointment_n the_o christian_n be_v at_o dinner_n the_o turkish_a workman_n and_o labourer_n fall_v at_o word_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n to_o feign_a blow_n in_o which_o counterfeit_a brawl_n and_o tumult_n they_o sudden_o run_v to_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o warder_n weapon_n as_o if_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o fellow_n sudden_o set_v upon_o those_o warder_n be_v in_o number_n but_o few_o and_o then_o at_o dinner_n also_o and_o so_o present_o slay_v they_o which_o do_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n let_v in_o the_o ambush_v turk_n take_v the_o place_n and_o put_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o sword_n 17._o count_n philip_n of_o nassau_n have_v by_o prince_n maurice_n his_o advice_n confer_v with_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o cambray_n 292._o call_v charles_n heranguieres_n captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n about_o a_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o breda_n tell_v he_o that_o divers_a mariner_n vassal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nassau_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v turf_n and_o wood_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o under_o that_o colour_n fit_a to_o make_v some_o attempt_n herauguiere_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o danger_n resolve_v with_o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v adrian_n of_o berghen_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v turff_n into_o the_o castle_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o shipper_n to_o make_v ready_a his_o boat_n which_o be_v deep_a and_o flat_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o dorp_n call_v leure_n a_o mile_n from_o breda_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v seventy_o man_n into_o she_o round_o about_o and_o on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o boat_n row_v of_o turf_n like_o brick_n be_v orderly_o place_v of_o a_o good_a height_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o resolve_v to_o execute_v their_o enterprise_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o february_n but_o the_o frost_n hinder_v they_o certain_a day_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v for_o have_v enter_v the_o boat_n on_o monday_n the_o 26._o
cause_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o sea_n before_o i_o answer_v you_o say_v the_o captain_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o die_v your_o father_n in_o bed_n say_v he_o and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n in_o his_o bed_n say_v he_o also_o and_o say_v the_o captain_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n 121._o 4._o a_o certain_a captain_n that_o think_v he_o have_v perform_v much_o for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o fight_n with_o xerxes_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n be_v compare_v his_o deed_n with_o those_o of_o themistocles_n who_o thus_o return_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o contention_n betwixt_o a_o holiday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o day_n after_o boast_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n which_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o that_o what_o be_v gain_v thereby_o be_v expend_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v holiday_n true_a say_v the_o holiday_n but_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v where_o have_v you_o all_o be_v 179._o 5._o the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o rebel_n in_o france_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o a_o french_a gentleman_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o civil_a broil_n with_o a_o excellent_a allusion_n he_o reply_v they_o be_v spania_n and_o mania_n seem_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fury_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o intestine_a tumult_n but_o covert_o therein_o imply_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n 6._o sir_n robert_n catiline_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n 147._o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o write_v their_o name_n with_o a_o alias_o and_o take_v exception_n at_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o double_a name_n or_o come_v in_o with_o a_o alias_o the_o party_n ask_v he_o what_o exception_n his_o lordship_n can_v take_v at_o jesus_n christ_n alias_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 7._o the_o goldsmith_n of_o london_n have_v a_o custom_n once_o a_o year_n to_o weigh_v gold_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o king_n attorney_n 201._o this_o solemn_a weigh_v by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n they_o call_v the_o pix_n and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o exact_a scale_n therein_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a say_v attorney_n noy_n stand_v by_o that_o all_o my_o action_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o those_o scale_n 8._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n dean_n of_o ely_n 257._o be_v excellent_a at_o blunt_a sharp_a jest_n and_o sometime_o too_o tart_a in_o true_a one_o he_o chance_v to_o call_v a_o clergyman_n fool_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_o better_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v say_v the_o dean_n when_o you_o please_v and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v confirm_v you_o 9_o john_n jegon_n d._n d._n master_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 326._o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o king_n james_n a_o most_o serious_a man_n and_o grave_a governor_n yet_o withal_o of_o a_o most_o facetious_a disposition_n take_v this_o instance_n while_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o chance_v to_o punish_v all_o the_o undergraduate_n therein_o for_o some_o general_a offence_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o because_o he_o disdain_v to_o convert_v the_o money_n to_o any_o private_a use_n it_o be_v expend_v in_o new_a whiting_a the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n whereupon_o a_o scholar_n hang_v up_o these_o verse_n on_o the_o screen_n dr._n jegon_n bennet_n college_n master_n break_v the_o scholar_n head_n and_o give_v the_o wall_n a_o plaster_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o part_n any_o whit_n impair_v by_o his_o age_n for_o peruse_v the_o paper_n eâ—â—tempore_o he_o subscribe_v know_v i_o but_o the_o wag_n that_o write_v these_o verse_n in_o a_o bravery_n i_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n but_o whip_v he_o for_o his_o knavery_n 10._o when_o the_o war_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v hot_a betwixt_o england_n and_o spain_n 765._o there_o be_v commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n they_o meet_v at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o first_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o negotiation_n shall_v be_v handle_v a_o spaniard_n think_v to_o give_v the_o english_a commissioner_n a_o shrewd_a gird_n propose_v the_o french_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o spaniard_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o and_o for_o these_o gentleman_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n their_o queen_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n nay_o in_o faith_n my_o master_n reply_v dr._n dale_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o request_n the_o french_a tongue_n be_v too_o vulgar_a for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o secrecy_n and_o importance_n especial_o in_o a_o french_a town_n we_o will_v therefore_o rather_o treat_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o your_o master_n be_v king_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o skilled_a as_o we_o in_o the_o french_a 458._o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarracon_n as_o a_o glad_a presage_n of_o prosperous_a success_n bring_v tiding_n to_o augustus_n how_o that_o upon_o his_o altar_n a_o young_a palmtree_n be_v sudden_o spring_v up_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o often_o you_o burn_v incense_n in_o our_o honour_n 181._o 12._o thomas_n aquinas_n come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n tell_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n thou_o see_v thomas_n say_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v at_o her_o beginning_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o thomas_n without_o study_n reply_v you_o say_v true_a holy_a father_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n say_v now_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o cripple_n arise_v walk_v and_o be_v whole_a 1â—3_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n a_o rich_a piece_n of_o arras_n present_v the_o sea-fight_n in_o 88_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n wrought_v on_o the_o border_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o token_n that_o a_o captain_n who_o high_o prize_v his_o own_o service_n miss_v his_o picture_n therein_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o merit_v a_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o some_o therein_o see_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v content_a quoth_v his_o friend_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o old_a pirate_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o hang_n 67._o 14._o a_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o carry_v a_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o her_o majesty_n to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o madam_n say_v that_o lord_n the_o disposal_n of_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v this_o staff_n the_o queen_n reply_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o bestow_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o still_o reserve_v herself_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la of_o the_o quarum_fw-la madam_n say_v the_o earl_n at_o which_o the_o queen_n somewhat_o move_v snatch_v his_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o sir_n say_v she_o before_o you_o have_v this_o again_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v his_o staff_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n till_o upon_o his_o submission_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o 25._o 15._o alexander_n nequam_fw-la or_o bad_a in_o english_a be_v bear_v at_o st._n alban_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n rhetorician_n poet_n and_o a_o deep_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ingenii_n miraculum_fw-la his_o name_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o nequam_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o st._n alban_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o laconical_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o for_o leave_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la veniam_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
great_a strength_n and_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n who_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n challenge_v dioxippus_n the_o athenian_a a_o wrestler_n and_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v for_o many_o victory_n it_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o appoint_v the_o day_n many_o thousand_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o two_o champion_n come_v to_o the_o place_n alexander_n himself_o and_o the_o macedonian_n with_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o dioxippus_n naked_a and_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o club_n coragus_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o enemy_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o which_o the_o other_o nimble_o decline_v than_o he_o seek_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o long_a spear_n which_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o club_n hereupon_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o his_o nimble_a and_o strong_a adversary_n leap_v upon_o he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n advance_v his_o club_n and_o look_v on_o the_o spectator_n as_o inquire_v if_o he_o shall_v strike_v when_o alexander_n command_v to_o spare_v he_o so_o the_o day_n end_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o dioxippus_n but_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o victor_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o macedonian_n who_o at_o a_o feast_n privy_o put_v a_o gold_n cup_n under_o his_o seat_n make_v a_o feign_a and_o public_a enquiry_n after_o it_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o with_o he_o a_o concourse_n be_v about_o he_o and_o the_o man_n afflict_v with_o shame_n depart_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n by_o his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o envious_a villainy_n have_v be_v use_v to_o he_o and_o that_o do_v slay_v himself_o alexander_n upon_o notice_n of_o it_o lament_v he_o dead_a who_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v envy_v while_o alive_a 382._o 6._o hâ—â—atia_n of_o alexandria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theon_n the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v such_o progress_n in_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o time_n and_o not_o only_o succeed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n but_o also_o explain_v the_o precept_n and_o aphorism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n so_o that_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n be_v make_v to_o she_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v themselves_o in_o philosophy_n she_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o â—he_v behave_v herself_o with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o present_v herself_o in_o public_a among_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o gravity_n and_o temperance_n of_o mind_n she_o receive_v by_o all_o sort_n till_o at_o last_o the_o long_o suppress_v flame_n of_o envy_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o malevolent_a and_o hot_a brain_a man_n whereof_o petrus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o leader_n seize_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o return_n home_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o coach_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o forementioned_a church_n where_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n they_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v than_o they_o pull_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v her_o tear_a limb_n unto_o a_o place_n call_v cynaros_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v this_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o infamy_n to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o plato_n and_o xenophon_n be_v contemporary_n 9.360_o both_o of_o they_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o study_n of_o socratic_a wisdom_n both_o eminent_a person_n in_o their_o time_n but_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o this_o malignant_a humour_n of_o envy_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o each_o of_o they_o do_v write_v much_o and_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o in_o their_o writing_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 123._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o take_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n to_o cyrus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o celerity_n build_v up_o the_o chersaean_a wall_n that_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sixty_o day_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o prefect_n expedition_n therein_o cry_v aloud_o constantine_n build_v it_o and_o cyrus_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n cyrus_n become_v so_o hate_v suspect_v and_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o unwilling_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 9_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o envy_n 185._o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o noble_a personage_n in_o rome_n their_o ancient_a character_n of_o honour_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o house_n from_o torquatus_n the_o chain_n or_o collar_n from_o cincinnatus_n the_o curl_a lock_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o cn._n pompeius_n a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a belong_v to_o his_o family_n as_o for_o king_n ptolemaeus_n when_o he_o have_v both_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o also_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o sudden_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o show_n and_o game_n there_o exhibit_v he_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o his_o purple_a gown_n all_o such_o as_o be_v handsome_a and_o have_v a_o thick_a head_n of_o hair_n grow_v out_o unto_o a_o comely_a length_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o disfigure_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n esius_n proculus_n for_o his_o exceed_a tall_a and_o portly_a personage_n surname_v colosseros_fw-la he_o cause_v sudden_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o sit_v into_o the_o list_n and_o match_v with_o a_o sword-fencer_n and_o afterward_o with_o one_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o when_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o both_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v pinion_v and_o dress_v in_o totter_a clothes_n to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o street_n and_o show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a a_o condition_n nor_o of_o so_o mean_a estate_n who_o advantage_n and_o good_a part_n he_o do_v not_o deprave_v and_o malign_v 10._o we_o read_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o quintilian_n 13._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a disease_n to_o that_o strange_a height_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o neighbour_n bee_n may_v get_v no_o more_o honey_n there_o 11._o when_o richard_n the_o first_o 86._o and_o philip_n of_o france_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n together_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o richard_n have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o valiant_a man_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o it_o so_o gall_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n richard_n but_o cavil_v at_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o fall_v at_o length_n to_o open_a defiance_n nor_o can_v he_o contain_v any_o long_o but_o out_o of_o very_a envy_n haste_v home_o he_o invade_v his_o territory_n and_o profess_v open_a war_n chap._n xviii_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n that_o as_o thistle_n though_o noxious_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v usual_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a ground_n wherein_o they_o grow_v so_o shamefacedness_n though_o many_o time_n a_o weakness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o general_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n ingenuous_o and_o virtuous_o incline_v we_o may_v collect_v as_o much_o from_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n and_o pity_v those_o who_o fate_n have_v be_v kind_a if_o their_o face_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o tender_a 1._o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o japan_n be_v on_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o end_n of_o